authentic_a 4_o of_o the_o word_n write_v be_v the_o sure_a ground_n of_o faith_n 5_o of_o tradition_n 6_o the_o three_o creed_n page_n 74_o 76_o paragraph_n §_o 7_o of_o god_n worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n page_n 77_o paragraph_n §_o 8_o of_o prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n 9_o and_o to_o god_n alone_o 77_o 10_o of_o christ_n our_o mediator_n 11_o of_o saint_n pray_v for_o us._n 12_o of_o honour_n due_a to_o saint_n depart_v page_n 78_o paragraph_n 13_o of_o justification_n by_o christ_n merit_n page_n 79_o paragraph_n 14_o of_o man_n inherent_a righteousness_n &_o sanctification_n page_n 79_o paragraph_n 15_o of_o contrition_n confession_n satisfaction_n and_o vivification_n etc._n etc._n page_n 79_o paragraph_n 16_o of_o such_o good_a work_n as_o god_n have_v prescribe_v page_n 81_o paragraph_n 17_o of_o freewill_n page_n 81_o paragraph_n 18_o that_o work_v do_v by_o grace_n please_v god_n and_o be_v reward_v of_o he_o page_n 82_o paragraph_n 19_o of_o two_o sacrament_n seal_n and_o conduit_n of_o justify_v grace_n page_n 82_o paragraph_n 20_o that_o to_o the_o well_o prepare_a receiver_n god_n give_v as_o well_o the_o justify_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o the_o outward_a element_n page_n 82_o paragraph_n 21_o that_o the_o worthy_a communicant_a real_o partake_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n page_n 82_o paragraph_n 22_o of_o heaven_n for_o the_o bless_a hell_n for_o the_o damn_a page_n 83_o paragraph_n 23_o of_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n page_n 83_o paragraph_n 24_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n militant_a church_n upon_o earth_n page_n 83_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n in_o general_n justify_v by_o two_o cardinal_n contarene_n and_o campeggio_n and_o our_o liturgy_n by_o pope_n pius_n 4._o page_n 83_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o but_o the_o pope_n reach_n further_o at_o a_o earthy_a church_n kingdom_n prove_v page_n 85_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o and_o they_o challenge_v a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o christian_n and_o church_n in_o the_o world_n page_n 89_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o more_o special_o over_o the_o clergy_n exempt_n they_o from_o be_v subject_n to_o prince_n either_o for_o bodily_a punishment_n or_o good_n page_n 90_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o yea_o a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o their_o state_n to_o depose_v dispose_n and_o transpose_v they_o and_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o rebel_v etc._n etc._n hence_o come_v treason_n etc._n etc._n page_n 92_o paragraph_n §_o 7_o to_o dissolve_v bond_n oath_n and_o league_n page_n 95_o paragraph_n §_o 8_o to_o give_v dispensation_n to_o contract_v matrimony_n in_o degree_n by_o god_n law_n forbid_v &_o to_o dissolve_v lawful_a matrim_n page_n 96_o paragraph_n §_o 9_o and_o other_o dispensation_n and_o exemption_n from_o law_n page_n 99_o chap._n 6._o paragraph_n of_o policy_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n princedom_n and_o wealth_n page_n 102_o paragraph_n §_o 1_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n page_n 102_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o and_o of_o ordinary_a orderly_a preach_n in_o stead_n whereof_o the_o pope_n set_v up_o ambulatory_a preacher_n monk_n and_o friar_n to_o preach_v what_o be_v good_a for_o his_o state_n without_o control_n of_o church-minister_n officer_n or_o bishop_n page_n 103_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o schoolman_n too-much_o subtlety_n and_o philosophy_n fill_v man_n head_n darken_a and_o corrupt_v wholesome_a theology_n page_n 109_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o jesuit_n and_o their_o original_n after_o luther_n time_n note_v their_o seminary_n emission_n faculty_n insinuation_n and_o most_o politic_a employment_n page_n 110_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o cardinal_n a_o most_o powerful_a and_o politic_a invention_n page_n 114_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o provision_n for_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o all_o sort_n high_a and_o low_a by_o monastery_n to_o sustain_v and_o satisfy_v all_o humour_n page_n 118_o paragraph_n §_o 7_o auricular_a confession_n discover_v many_o secret_n and_o find_v humour_n fit_a for_o all_o employment_n etc._n etc._n page_n 120_o paragraph_n §_o 8_o her_o policy_n to_o get_v wealth_n page_n 121_o paragraph_n §_o 9_o purgatory_n a_o rich_a thing_n page_n 122_o paragraph_n §_o 10_o so_o be_v indulgence_n or_o pardon_n page_n 122_o paragraph_n §_o 11_o and_o jubile_n page_n 123_o paragraph_n §_o 12_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v merit_n and_o justification_n etc._n etc._n page_n 125_o paragraph_n §_o 13_o thing_n hallow_v by_o the_o pope_n page_n 126_o paragraph_n §_o 14_o extraordinary_a exaction_n most_o grievous_a to_o nation_n most_o rich_a to_o the_o pope_n page_n 126_o the_o second_o book_n chap._n 1._o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o full_o answer_v that_o common_a question_n of_o the_o romist_n where_o be_v the_o protestant_n church_n before_o luther_n time_n this_o chapter_n be_v large_a and_o for_o better_a satisfaction_n and_o perspicuity_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o section_n the_o first_o section_n show_v how_o visible_a the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v page_n 136_o the_o second_o show_v that_o the_o protestant_n church_n have_v evermore_o be_v so_o visible_a as_o the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o necessary_a doctrine_n first_o with_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o afterward_o also_o with_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n 149_o the_o three_o section_n show_v the_o waldenses_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o the_o protestant_n maintain_v and_o deliver_v a_o sufficient_a historical_a discourse_n of_o the_o waldenses_n 155_o the_o four_o section_n show_v that_o our_o church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n till_o luther_n time_n for_o even_o till_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n continue_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n except_v the_o popacy_n and_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o which_o be_v rather_o a_o sore_a or_o a_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n than_o any_o true_a or_o sound_a part_n thereof_o 195_o chap._n 1._o these_o principal_a section_n be_v also_o subdivide_v into_o subsection_n and_o those_o into_o small_a paragraphes_n note_v thus_o §_o sect._n 1._o subsect_n 1._o so_o the_o first_o section_n which_o show_v how_o visible_a the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v two_o subsection_n the_o first_o subsection_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o show_v a_o object_v description_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o perpetual_a succession_n and_o visibility_n thereof_o page_n 136_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o that_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o our_o church_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o roman_a notwithstanding_o some_o grow_a corruâ—tions_n page_n 138_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o after_o that_o coruption_n grow_v intolerable_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o many_o mislike_v they_o and_o hold_v the_o truth_n page_n 138_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n can_v never_o be_v visible_a to_o man_n at_o once_o but_o part_n of_o it_o may_v and_o must_v page_n 139_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o the_o promise_n of_o purity_n and_o eternal_a life_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o call_v but_o to_o the_o few_o choose_v who_o true_a faith_n to_o man_n be_v invisible_a though_o their_o person_n and_o profession_n be_v visible_a page_n 140_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o and_o so_o much_o bellarmine_n and_o many_o other_o romanist_n yield_v page_n 141_o subsect_n 2_o the_o second_o subsection_n 143_o paragraph_n §_o 1_o some_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o outward_a spread_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o the_o inward_a grace_n page_n 143_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o the_o outward_a spread_a and_o glorious_a visibility_n be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n alike_o page_n 144_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o so_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n austen_n teach_v by_o compare_v the_o church_n to_o the_o moon_n page_n 145_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o many_o father_n and_o romish_a doctor_n say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n will_v be_v obscure_a and_o hardly_o visible_a page_n 145_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o which_o say_v valentinianus_n and_o many_o father_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o arrian_n time_n page_n 146_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o the_o jesuite_n valentinianus_n grant_v as_o much_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o protestant_n desire_n page_n 147_o paragraph_n §_o 7_o observation_n out_o of_o his_o grant_n page_n 148_o chap._n 1._o sect._n 2._o subsect_n 1_o the_o second_o section_n show_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v evermore_o be_v so_o visible_a as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v two_o subsection_n paragraph_n the_o first_o subsection_n concern_v the_o first_o time_n page_n 149_o paragraph_n §_o 1_o show_v that_o the_o protestant_n labour_v sincere_o to_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o scripture_n and_o
sheweth_z §_o 1._o a_o object_v description_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o perpetual_a succession_n and_o visibility_n thereof_o §_o 2._o that_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o our_o church_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o roman_a §_o 3._o after_o that_o corruption_n grow_v intolerable_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n many_o yet_o mislike_v they_o and_o hold_v the_o truth_n §_o 4._o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n can_v never_o be_v visible_a to_o man_n at_o once_o but_o part_n of_o it_o may_v and_o must_v §_o 5._o the_o promise_n of_o purity_n and_o eternal_a life_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o call_v but_o to_o the_o few_o choose_v which_o to_o man_n be_v invisible_a though_o their_o person_n and_o profession_n be_v visible_a §_o 6._o and_o this_o bellarmine_n and_o many_o other_o romanist_n yield_v §._o 1._o antiquus_fw-la you_o show_v no_o wisdom_n in_o disgrace_v thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o you_o must_v derive_v your_o church_n from_o it_o or_o else_o you_o have_v no_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o no_o church_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n you_o that_o so_o much_o glory_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v you_o not_o mark_v how_o the_o scripture_n describe_v the_o church_n call_n it_o 2.19_o it_o ephe._n 2.19_o the_o city_n of_o our_o lord_n 6._o lord_n ib._n &_o hebr._n 3.2_o 6._o the_o house_n of_o god_n 4.12_o god_n cantic_a 4.12_o a_o garden_n enclose_v a_o spring_n shut_v up_o a_o fountain_n seal_v 80.8_o seal_v psal_n 80.8_o our_o lord_n vineyard_n of_o his_o own_o plant_n 3.15_o plant_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 27.13_o truth_n psal_n 27.13_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n 4.15_o live_n cantic_a 4.15_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n etc._n water_n eph._n 6.25_o etc._n etc._n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o who_o sanctifi_v and_o cleanse_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n and_o to_o omit_v other_o title_n 3.20_o title_n 1_o pet._n 3.20_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o ark_n of_o no_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n from_o the_o deluge_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o it_o all_o man_n may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v save_v it_o must_v be_v visible_a conspicuous_a and_o mount_v aloft_o as_o a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n 5.14_o hill_n mat._n 5.14_o see_v of_o all_o the_o world_n shine_v to_o all_o the_o world_n &_o so_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n with_o continual_a succession_n of_o holy_a government_n teach_v administer_a the_o sacrament_n without_o interruption_n for_o if_o it_o be_v hide_v or_o invisible_a any_o time_n how_o can_v it_o teach_v the_o people_n convert_v pagan_n dispense_v sacrament_n glorify_v god_n lead_v man_n to_o salvation_n therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n describe_v this_o church_n to_o be_v most_o ample_a conspicuous_a and_o not_o only_o gracious_a but_o glorious_a 45.9_o glorious_a psal_n 45.9_o this_o queen_n be_v all_o glorious_a in_o a_o vesture_n of_o gold_n wrought_v about_o with_o diverse_a colour_n to_o who_o the_o daughter_n of_o tyre_n and_o all_o nation_n bring_v gift_n signify_v the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o church_n gather_v of_o all_o the_o gentile_n etc._n gentile_n esay_n 2.2_o 3_o 4_o 18_o 20._o &_o cap._n 49.5_o 6_o 7_o 23._o &_o 60.3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o holy_a mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o which_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o king_n and_o queen_n shall_v come_v and_o do_v homage_n unto_o it_o 4.1_o it_o â—sal_n 72.8_o etc._n etc._n micah_n 4.1_o david_n magnify_v this_o church_n as_o extend_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n to_o the_o world_n end_n add_v that_o the_o aethiopian_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o the_o great_a messiah_n the_o king_n of_o tharshish_n and_o of_o the_o isle_n shall_v bring_v present_n the_o king_n of_o arabia_n &_o of_o saba_n shall_v offer_v gift_n yea_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o the_o messiah_n himself_o say_v 32._o say_v joh._n 12.31_o 32._o now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o mean_v by_o his_o passion_n to_o draw_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n from_o heathenish_a idolatry_n to_o become_v member_n of_o his_o holy_a church_n now_o instead_o of_o this_o conspicuous_a &_o glorious_a church_n you_o protestant_n obtrude_v unto_o we_o a_o obscure_a latent_fw-la invisible_a church_n unseen_a in_o the_o world_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o rather_o never_o see_v before_o luther_n time_n but_o if_o these_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o glory_n and_o amplitude_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a as_o they_o be_v most_o true_a then_o be_v the_o conspicuous_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o true_a church_n and_o your_o so_o long_a latent_fw-la visible_a church_n the_o false_a 2._o §._o 2._o antiquissimus_fw-la the_o wisdom_n which_o we_o use_v be_v not_o ground_v upon_o unsound_a policy_n but_o upon_o stand_v to_o the_o sound_a truth_n which_o be_v great_a and_o will_v prevail_v the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o romish_a hierarchy_n we_o either_o read_v in_o your_o own_o author_n who_o write_v they_o necessario_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la libenter_fw-la as_o wrest_v from_o they_o by_o the_o truth_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o itch_a humour_n to_o disgrace_v it_o or_o we_o observe_v they_o with_o our_o own_o eye_n so_o manifest_a that_o they_o can_v be_v hide_v so_o bad_a that_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v the_o prophetical_a promise_n to_o the_o church_n which_o you_o allege_v wâ—th_v all_o reverence_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o we_o confess_v that_o within_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n before_o â—atan_n be_v loose_v revel_v 20.2_o and_o 7_o 8._o the_o most_o of_o they_o werâ—_n fulfil_v and_o principal_o in_o the_o first_o ageâ—_n of_o thâ—t_a period_n when_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n propagate_v to_o the_o gentilâ—â—_n and_o plant_v in_o all_o nation_n and_o while_o the_o church_n of_o rom_n tauâ—ht_v the_o same_o pure_a doctrine_n which_o we_o now_o do_v and_o while_n your_o church_n and_o we_o and_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v one_o catholic_a church_n and_o although_o some_o error_n and_o abuse_n begin_v to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n within_o that_o time_n and_o weâ—e_v by_o many_o espy_v and_o reproove_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o impute_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o a_o faction_n breed_v in_o it_o neither_o be_v they_o so_o great_a â—t_z so_o large_o spread_v or_o so_o strong_o defend_v or_o of_o such_o regard_n as_o to_o make_v any_o such_o breach_n or_o manifest_v sepe_a tâ—on_n as_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n ensue_v so_o that_o in_o tâ—e_v firâ—â—_n thousand_o of_o year_n the_o holy_a prophecy_n by_o you_o alleaâ—geâ—_n make_v nothing_o more_o for_o your_o church_n than_o we_o â—otâ—ing_v more_o against_o our_o church_n then_o against_o you_o you_o and_o we_o be_v then_o both_o one_o church_n 3._o §._o 3._o sâ—conâ—ly_o we_o affirm_v that_o when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n grow_v untollerable_o corrupt_v by_o man_n tradition_n and_o new_a invention_n especial_o in_o the_o hierarchy_n thereof_o there_o want_v not_o multitude_n of_o good_a christian_n both_o separate_v from_o the_o community_n thereof_o that_o follow_v their_o better_a teacher_n and_o profess_v still_o the_o pure_a ancient_a doctrine_n and_o other_o multitude_n also_o live_v in_o community_n with_o the_o unsound_a romish_a governor_n groan_v under_o their_o corruption_n and_o long_v for_o reformation_n which_o make_v a_o full_a sufficient_a visible_a church_n to_o who_o the_o prophetical_a promise_n belong_v and_o in_o who_o they_o be_v fulfil_v so_o much_o as_o be_v intend_v by_o they_o which_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v section_n handle_v in_o this_o section_n consider_v first_o more_o thorough_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o must_v be_v in_o these_o late_a age_n and_o second_o the_o state_n of_o our_o church_n full_o agree_v thereunto_o and_o the_o state_n of_o you_o disagree_v you_o that_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o any_o kind_n of_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n section_n handle_v in_o the_o second_o section_n must_v of_o necessity_n admit_v of_o some_o kind_n thereof_o or_o else_o you_o involve_v all_o in_o confuse_a obscurity_n first_o if_o you_o take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n that_o be_v
cap._n 21._o ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la nesciente_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la propter_fw-la malam_fw-la pollutamque_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la daâ—nati_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la â—am_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_n â—uoniam_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la christus_fw-la habere_fw-la membra_fw-la damnata_fw-la though_o the_o church_n know_v they_o not_o yet_o they_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o christ_n for_o their_o evil_a and_o defile_a conscience_n be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n because_o christ_n can_v have_v any_o damn_a member_n to_o which_o place_n and_o many_o other_o like_a cite_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n bellarmine_n octawm_fw-la bellarmine_n bellar._n ib._n §._o argumâ—ntum_fw-la octawm_fw-la answer_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a inward_a part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o outward_a only_a as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o not_o true_a member_n nor_o simple_o of_o the_o church_n but_o equivocal_o by_o all_o this_o i_o hope_v you_o see_v our_o doctrine_n and_o distinction_n agree_v with_o the_o truth_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o your_o best_a learned_a man_n to_o which_o even_o bellarmine_n himself_o after_o much_o dispute_v and_o shift_v be_v compel_v to_o yield_v and_o though_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o allow_v we_o the_o term_n of_o visible_a and_o invisible_a the_o one_o note_v the_o outward_a mix_a number_n of_o professor_n the_o other_o the_o pure_a part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n belong_v and_o who_o be_v only_o know_v of_o god_n yet_o you_o be_v compel_v to_o yield_v we_o the_o matter_n mean_v by_o they_o antiquus_fw-la if_o you_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n by_o those_o term_n we_o yield_v you_o both_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o term_n but_o subsection_n 2._o §_o 1._o some_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o outward_a spread_n of_o the_o church_n some_o the_o inward_a grace_n §_o 2._o the_o outward_a spread_a and_o glorious_a visibility_n be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n alike_o §_o 3._o so_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n austen_n teach_v by_o compare_v the_o church_n to_o the_o moon_n §_o 4._o many_o father_n and_o romish_a doctor_n say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n will_v be_v obscure_a and_o hardly_o visible_a §_o 5._o which_o say_v valentinianus_n and_o many_o father_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o arrian_n time_n §_o 6._o the_o jesuit_n valentinianus_n grant_v as_o much_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n as_o protestant_n desire_n §_o 7._o observation_n out_o of_o his_o grant_n if_o you_o mean_v that_o the_o whole_a true_a church_n may_v be_v latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a many_o year_n 1_o §._o 1_o without_o be_v see_v of_o the_o world_n by_o her_o government_n doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n we_o deny_v all_o possibility_n of_o such_o invisibility_n antiquissimus_fw-la we_o never_o hold_v or_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n 62._o see_v b._n whâ—â—e_v against_o fisheâ—_n pag._n 62._o now_o then_o since_o you_o yield_v we_o those_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o grant_v that_o the_o most_o or_o best_a of_o the_o promise_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o better_a part_n thereof_o which_o be_v only_o know_v unto_o god_n and_o not_o to_o all_o the_o professor_n that_o be_v visible_a to_o man_n i_o go_v forward_o to_o distinguish_v of_o the_o promise_n whereof_o some_o be_v of_o the_o outward_a amplitude_n largeness_n &_o spread_v of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o nation_n whereas_o former_o it_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n only_a and_o of_o outward_a subjection_n of_o king_n and_o people_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n some_o be_v of_o the_o inward_a purity_n grace_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n peculiar_a love_n unto_o it_o unite_n it_o as_o his_o immaculate_a spouse_n unto_o himself_o and_o make_v it_o partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o former_a be_v pliable_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o generality_n thereof_o but_o it_o you_o apply_v the_o latter_a also_o to_o that_o whole_a visible_a company_n you_o run_v into_o inextricable_a error_n for_o they_o be_v appliable_a only_o to_o the_o better_a and_o sound_a part_n thereof_o which_o be_v only_o discern_v and_o know_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n invisible_a to_o man_n this_o distinction_n you_o grant_v also_o in_o grant_v the_o former_a i_o come_v therefore_o three_o to_o the_o distinction_n of_o time_n for_o the_o outward_a promise_n be_v not_o all_o at_o all_o time_n appliable_a to_o the_o outward_a visible_a church_n 2._o §._o 2._o or_o not_o at_o all_o time_n alike_o for_o in_o some_o age_n the_o church_n be_v more_o conspicuous_a then_o in_o other_o yea_o the_o false_a church_n more_o conspicuous_a than_o the_o true_a if_o you_o think_v the_o church_n must_v be_v always_o glorious_o visible_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n without_o interruption_n you_o be_v deceive_v consider_v one_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o another_o 7.14_o esay_n 2.2_o mat._n 7.14_o you_o look_v upon_o esayes_n mountain_n to_o which_o all_o must_v flow_v but_o you_o see_v not_o christ_n strait_a gate_n and_o narrow_a way_n which_o few_o do_v find_v 49.23_o esay_n 49.23_o you_o note_v how_o at_o sometime_o king_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v nurse_v father_n to_o the_o church_n but_o you_o note_v not_o that_o at_o another_o time_n 17.2_o revel_v 17.2_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n 45.9_o psal_n 45.9_o you_o think_v of_o a_o queen_n all_o glorious_a in_o a_o vesture_n of_o gold_n wrought_v about_o with_o diverse_a colour_n to_o who_o all_o nation_n bring_v gift_n the_o church_n spread_v her_o glory_n to_o the_o gentile_n 6._o revel_v 12.1_o 6._o but_o you_o forget_v the_o woman_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o hide_v herself_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o dragon_n which_o woman_n signify_v the_o persecute_a church_n by_o your_o rhemish_n confession_n 16.15_o mark_v 16.15_o you_o remember_v well_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o you_o forget_v that_o towards_o christ_n come_n there_o shall_v scarce_o be_v find_v any_o faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n 18.8_o luke_n 18.8_o you_o remember_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v extend_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n to_o the_o world_n end_n 72.8_o psal_n 72.8_o and_o the_o king_n of_o tharsis_n arabia_n and_o saba_n shall_v bring_v gift_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v the_o messiah_n 7._o 2_o thess_n 2.3_o 4_o 7._o but_o you_o forget_v there_o must_v be_v a_o apostasy_n a_o revolt_n a_o fall_v away_o which_o your_o rhemist_n say_v shall_v be_v from_o many_o point_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n carry_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n not_o in_o plain_a term_n but_o in_o a_o mystery_n saint_n 31._o saint_n ambr._n epist_n lib._n 5._o ep_n 31._o ambrose_n and_o s._n â—â—_o s._n aug._n in_o psal_n 101._o &_o de_fw-fr temp._n ser_n 134._o epist_n 48._o &_o â—â—_o augustine_n compare_v the_o church_n to_o the_o moon_n 3._o §._o 3._o which_o receive_v her_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o sometime_o shine_v in_o her_o full_a light_n some_o time_n with_o half_a light_n sometime_o obscure_o and_o sometime_o be_v eclipse_v you_o will_v have_v this_o moon_n always_o in_o the_o full_a and_o if_o she_o show_v but_o little_a light_n to_o we_o or_o be_v eclipse_v you_o will_v not_o yield_v she_o be_v the_o moon_n and_o yet_o except_o in_o the_o eclipse_n astronomer_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o moon_n have_v at_o all_o time_n as_o much_o light_n as_o in_o the_o full_a but_o oftentimes_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bright_a side_n be_v turn_v to_o heaven_n and_o a_o lesser_a part_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o conspicuous_a to_o god_n eye_n though_o it_o appear_v not_o always_o so_o to_o us._n as_o when_o elias_n think_v there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n but_o himself_o yet_o god_n know_v of_o 7000_o more_o though_o their_o name_n be_v not_o record_v i_o pray_v you_o consider_v well_o these_o and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o describe_v the_o church_n persecute_v scatter_a and_o obscure_v as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o describe_v the_o largeness_n conspicuousnesse_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o and_o remember_v the_o one_o must_v be_v true_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o each_o must_v have_v their_o time_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o so_o shall_v you_o run_v straight_o forward_o and_o not_o on_o a_o bias_n as_o you_o have_v do_v
religion_n in_o this_o point_n antiq._n i_o must_v needs_o do_v so_o and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v they_o true_a catholic_n that_o hold_v and_o practice_v this_o point_n of_o supremacy_n papist_n they_o may_v be_v as_o you_o term_v they_o for_o so_o hold_v with_o the_o pope_n but_o catholic_n they_o can_v be_v for_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o catholic_a §._o 14._o antiquis_fw-la do_v you_o not_o see_v also_o how_o great_o you_o shake_v the_o pope_n authority_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o supremacy_n for_o your_o pope_n have_v both_o claim_v and_o practise_v this_o full_a authority_n as_o well_o in_o civil_a and_o temporal_a thing_n as_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o your_o learned_a doctor_n think_v their_o ground_n as_o firm_a for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o your_o great_a bellarmine_n upon_o who_o you_o so_o much_o rely_v say_v initio_fw-la say_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr pont._n rom_n l._n 5._o cap._n 6._o initio_fw-la although_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v not_o any_o more_o temporal_a power_n which_o other_o doctor_n say_v he_o have_v yet_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v make_v for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a he_o have_v supreme_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_a thing_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o 7._o and_o ib._n cap._n 7._o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n and_o dispose_n of_o their_o kingdom_n if_o he_o find_v it_o good_a for_o the_o church_n as_o a_o shepherd_n may_v deal_v with_o wolf_n and_o unruly_a ram_n and_o other_o sheep_n and_o many_o of_o your_o doctor_n have_v the_o like_a as_o eudaemon_n joannes_n sidonius_n suarez_n becanus_n mariana_n grotzerus_n costerus_n baronius_n sanders_n allen_n and_o thousand_o more_o antiq._n i_o be_o very_o sorrowful_a that_o so_o great_a learned_a man_n shall_v hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n i_o hold_v they_o erroneous_a and_o evil_a antiquis_fw-la then_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v and_o that_o in_o a_o main_a point_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o many_o man_n destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o be_v traitor_n and_o rebel_n against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o murderer_n of_o people_n of_o which_o crime_n your_o pope_n and_o doctor_n be_v guilty_a antiq._n i_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o some_o have_v err_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o i_o hope_v have_v any_o pope_n teach_v this_o exit_fw-la cathedra_fw-la antiquis_fw-la this_o some_o be_v a_o large_a some_o the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o church_n and_o i_o think_v the_o pope_n teach_v it_o exit_fw-la cathedra_fw-la when_o he_o decree_v it_o out_o of_o his_o pontifical_a judgement_n and_o authority_n and_o send_v out_o his_o judicial_a excommunication_n under_o seal_n against_o prince_n to_o depose_v they_o as_o pius_n 5._o do_v against_o our_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o breefe_n to_o forbid_v his_o catholic_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o civil_a allegiance_n as_o paulus_n 5._o do_v to_o our_o english_a now_o consider_v well_o what_o you_o grant_v in_o effect_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o most_o conspicuous_a and_o eminent_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n also_o may_v err_v in_o some_o great_a and_o dangerous_a point_n and_o yet_o because_o some_o few_o inferior_a and_o obscure_a person_n hold_v the_o truth_n the_o true_a church_n be_v still_o sufficient_o visible_a and_o illustrious_a this_o you_o have_v not_o wont_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o protestant_n etc._n see_v card_n perons_n oration_n in_o the_o three_o inconvenience_n in_o k_o jamâ—s_n his_o remonstrance_n p._n 183._o 187._o etc._n etc._n cardinal_n perone_n dare_v not_o grant_v it_o but_o say_v this_o will_v prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v antichristian_a and_o heretical_a and_o to_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o to_o have_v teach_v many_o point_n without_o authority_n as_o transubstantiation_n auricular_a confession_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o he_o rank_v with_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n yield_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o one_o no_o more_o do_v they_o for_o the_o other_o these_o and_o diverse_a other_o point_n which_o they_o hold_v different_a from_o we_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v find_v to_o err_v in_o great_a and_o dangerous_a matter_n 87_o see_v this_o in_o b._n whites_n answer_v allege_v p._n 87_o your_o own_o learned_a jesuite_n mr_n fisher_n upon_o who_o judgement_n your_o english_a roman_z catholic_n do_v much_o rely_v say_v thâ—t_o if_o the_o church_n can_v deliver_v by_o consent_n of_o ancestor_n together_o with_o truth_n some_o error_n her_o tradition_n even_o about_o the_o truth_n be_v questionable_a and_o can_v not_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o her_o tradition_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v substantial_o neither_o do_v we_o receive_v doctine_n upon_o the_o church_n warrant_v only_o as_o doctor_n white_a there_o large_o &_o learned_o show_v but_o upon_o their_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o we_o may_v assume_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v deliver_v by_o consent_n of_o many_o ancestor_n from_o gregory_n 7._o time_n to_o our_o time_n some_o error_n as_o this_o concern_v her_o power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o dissolve_v oath_n of_o allegiance_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la her_o tradition_n or_o teach_v be_v questionable_a and_o can_v be_v believe_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o her_o tradition_n consequently_n all_o other_o her_o doctrine_n not_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n be_v questionable_a and_o our_o subjection_n to_o her_o judgement_n unnecessary_a antiq._n true_o if_o i_o grant_v the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o her_o power_n to_o depose_v king_n &c._n &c._n to_o be_v erroneous_a as_o i_o must_v needs_o grant_v i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o avoid_v this_o reason_n 1._o 1_o book_n 1._o cap_n 1._o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o trouble_v you_o long_o at_o this_o time_n since_o you_o have_v show_v i_o 1._o that_o your_o church_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o the_o old_a true_a doctrine_n which_o it_o continue_v but_o only_o in_o some_o corruption_n which_o it_o have_v add_v and_o that_o 2._o corruption_n may_v in_o time_n come_v into_o any_o particular_a church_n the_o roman_a not_o except_v 2._o 2_o cap._n 2._o but_o warn_v thereof_o by_o the_o scripture_n 3._o 3._o 3_o cap._n 3._o show_v also_o the_o time_n when_o they_o grow_v observable_a and_o notorious_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n 4._o 4_o cap._n 4._o and_o 4_o that_o they_o be_v oppose_v from_o time_n so_o time_n and_o reformation_n call_v for_o 5._o 5_o cap._n 5._o show_v also_o 5._o the_o principal_a point_n wherein_o the_o difference_n consist_v and_o that_o you_o hold_v all_o necessary_a doctrine_n 6._o 6_o cap._n 6._o 6._o mislike_v many_o policy_n by_o they_o use_v to_o maintain_v their_o new_a corruption_n and_o further_o have_v show_v i_o 2._o book_n 2._o that_o this_o your_o church_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o have_v always_o be_v visible_a 7._o as_o all_o one_o with_o the_o primitive_a church_n 1._o 7_o cap._n 1._o and_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n and_o the_o waldenses_n that_o separate_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o papacy_n yea_o and_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o except_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o although_o in_o some_o 8_o 2._o 8_o cap._n 2._o ceremony_n and_o private_a opinion_n both_o you_o and_o the_o romish_a have_v depart_v from_o foam_n father_n wherein_o 9_o 3_o 9_o cap._n 3_o also_o there_o be_v difference_n among_o themselves_o as_o there_o be_v also_o still_o among_o the_o roman_a doctor_n and_o further_o you_o have_v show_v i_o 10._o 4._o 10._o cap_n 4._o a_o rule_n to_o judge_v all_o church_n and_o christian_n by_o by_o which_o rule_n judge_v right_o by_o the_o roman_a doctor_n you_o approve_v yourselves_o to_o hold_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o thereby_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o agree_v therein_o with_o all_o true_a church_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o that_o 11._o 5._o 11_o cap_n 5._o your_o bishop_n and_o minister_n have_v as_o good_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n although_o 12._o 7._o 12_o cap._n 6._o 13._o cap._n 7._o you_o admit_v not_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n supremacy_n over_o all_o church_n and_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n neither_o 13._o his_o infallibility_n both_o which_o you_o prove_v to_o be_v unknown_a and_o unreceive_v of_o the_o ancient_n and_o 14._o 8._o 14_o cap._n 8._o both_o unprofitable_a and_o
as_o in_o i_o lie_v firm_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o body_n of_o this_o state_n and_o i_o have_v carry_v myself_o with_o that_o sincerity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v safe_o protest_v again_o with_o s._n paul_n i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o etc._n rom._n 9.1_o etc._n etc._n my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n not_o walk_v nor_o write_v in_o craftiness_n 1.12_o 2_o cor._n 4.2_o &_o 2.17_o &_o 1.12_o nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o divine_a thing_n decitful_o but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v myself_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n i_o be_o no_o innovator_fw-la inventor_n or_o favourer_n of_o new_a thing_n in_o religion_n i_o search_v for_o the_o old_a and_o out_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o author_n deduct_v allegation_n authority_n consequence_n and_o reason_n against_o the_o new_a i_o cut_v off_o extravagant_a needless_a and_o endless_a question_n private_a opinion_n both_o of_o these_o and_o former_a age_n and_o comprehend_v the_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o scripture_n father_n and_o modern_a divine_n within_o their_o own_o true_a limit_n i_o set_v down_o the_o most_o substantial_a point_n agree_v upon_o betwixt_o the_o roman_n and_o we_o and_o show_v withal_o their_o unnecessary_a addition_n and_o corruption_n i_o search_v how_o corruption_n come_v into_o the_o church_n as_o they_o will_v do_v into_o all_o society_n of_o man_n in_o continuance_n of_o time_n i_o show_v how_o they_o be_v discover_v oppose_v and_o reformation_n wish_v and_o seek_v for_o in_o all_o former_a age_n and_o by_o what_o power_n policy_n and_o cunning_a they_o prevail_v after_o satan_n be_v loose_v i_o find_v and_o show_v the_o out-cry_n of_o historian_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n emperor_n prince_n clergy_n and_o people_n yea_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n against_o they_o all_o before_o luther_n time_n and_o all_o this_o while_n i_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o all_o necessary_a save_a doctrine_n in_o many_o other_o famous_a church_n beside_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o and_o within_o that_o church_n also_o a_o sufficient_a visible_a number_n of_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o far_o and_o wide_o spread_v in_o country_n and_o nation_n and_o continew_v till_o luther_n time_n which_o refuse_v the_o government_n error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o teach_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n which_o protestant_n now_o teach_v yea_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o except_v only_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o faction_n that_o maintain_v it_o hold_v with_o great_a liberty_n the_o same_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o do_v until_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v not_o a_o free_a end_n general_a council_n but_o guide_v whole_o by_o the_o papal_a faction_n that_o liberty_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v impose_v general_o upon_o all_o under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n or_o deprivation_n of_o salvation_n upon_o due_a search_n of_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o here_o i_o deliver_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o scripture_n father_n history_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o author_n of_o either_o religion_n i_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n attain_v to_o that_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o verity_n antiquity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n to_o good_a life_n in_o this_o world_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o any_o mortal_a man_n can_v desire_v to_o have_v and_o be_o as_o willing_a if_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v iâ—_n expedient_a and_o the_o time_n desire_v it_o to_o suffer_v for_o it_o as_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v for_o this_o same_o religion_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o write_v any_o thing_n in_o substance_n which_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o seal_v with_o my_o blood_n this_o be_v it_o dear_a christian_a reader_n which_o i_o present_v unto_o thy_o view_n in_o this_o work_n be_v a_o sum_n or_o abridgement_n of_o many_o great_a volume_n write_v on_o both_o side_n upon_o these_o point_n and_o thus_o brief_o deliver_v for_o thy_o great_a case_n in_o read_v and_o perfect_a judge_v of_o truth_n and_o error_n sincerity_n and_o corruption_n antiquity_n and_o novelty_n to_o answer_v all_o the_o romish_a book_n late_o come_v abroad_o in_o great_a number_n punctual_o follow_v their_o own_o method_n have_v be_v a_o endless_a labour_n both_o to_o writer_n and_o reader_n and_o therefore_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v better_a to_o gather_v their_o principal_a motive_n and_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o book_n and_o separate_v they_o into_o several_a chapter_n to_o give_v they_o their_o full_a answer_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n so_o answer_v many_o book_n in_o one_o among_o the_o store_n of_o all_o other_o allegation_n i_o have_v most_o willing_o and_o common_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o late_a writer_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n and_o that_o especial_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o author_n surpass_v other_o both_o in_o multiplicity_n of_o read_v profundity_n of_o judgement_n and_o sincerity_n of_o affection_n in_o deliver_v the_o truth_n as_o we_o find_v in_o our_o learned_a bishop_n jewel_n abbot_n bilson_n morton_n usher_n downham_n hall_n white_n andrew_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o doctor_n fulke_o raynolds_n whitaker_n field_n favour_n white_n prideaux_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o divine_n master_n fox_n perkins_n hooker_n and_o many_o other_o who_o worthy_a labour_n i_o do_v hearty_o commend_v to_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o our_o english_a man_n the_o romish_a affect_v very_o well_o know_v that_o those_o english_a which_o have_v flee_v from_o we_o and_o write_v on_o their_o side_n have_v in_o show_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n go_v beyond_o not_o only_o all_o former_a but_o all_o other_o of_o this_o age_n so_o that_o bellarmine_n take_v most_o out_o of_o they_o in_o the_o point_n whereof_o they_o have_v write_v as_o sander_n allen_n stapleton_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n contemn_v their_o own_o countrymen_n wit_n and_o learning_n but_o acknowledge_v their_o worth_n and_o make_v high_a account_n of_o their_o learned_a labour_n second_o to_o show_v that_o i_o bring_v no_o new_a thing_n of_o myself_o but_o what_o be_v full_o confirm_v by_o our_o most_o approve_a writer_n and_o that_o i_o also_o thankful_o remember_v and_o honour_v they_o per_fw-la quos_fw-la profecerim_fw-la three_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o our_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o this_o time_n contrary_a to_o the_o romish_a slander_n which_o charge_v we_o with_o continual_a vary_v from_o ourselves_o four_o to_o show_v to_o our_o english_a man_n especial_o where_o they_o may_v read_v in_o our_o learned_a english_a writer_n more_o full_o of_o the_o point_n which_o i_o deliver_v brief_o for_o their_o better_a instruction_n and_o satisfaction_n five_o because_o myself_o be_o age_v and_o not_o fit_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o increase_a weakness_n of_o my_o body_n and_o memory_n hereafter_o if_o any_o flourish_a busy_a wit_n listen_v to_o oppose_v to_o manage_v this_o cause_n without_o much_o disparagement_n to_o it_o and_o to_o myself_o i_o think_v good_a to_o allege_v many_o worthy_a divine_n now_o live_a that_o they_o may_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o writing_n by_o i_o allege_v or_o impose_v it_o upon_o other_o more_o able_a in_o body_n then_o myself_o further_o i_o confess_v that_o it_o much_o trouble_v i_o that_o i_o can_v not_o make_v my_o book_n short_a without_o either_o make_n it_o too_o obscure_a and_o un-intelligible_a or_o else_o cut_v off_o much_o matter_n fit_a to_o give_v the_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o by_o this_o length_n of_o it_o i_o doubt_v it_o will_v become_v tedious_a to_o many_o to_o read_v it_o through_o and_o carry_v away_o the_o matter_n in_o their_o memory_n but_o i_o have_v help_v this_o inconvenience_n as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v 1_o by_o distinguish_v the_o whole_a matter_n into_o chapter_n every_o chapter_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o several_a treatise_n by_o itself_o which_o may_v be_v read_v alone_o without_o reference_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o 2_o by_o divide_v the_o chapter_n if_o they_o be_v long_o into_o section_n and_o sometime_o also_o the_o section_n into_o subsection_n and_o paragraphes_n mark_v thus_o §_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o sectâ—ons_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o before_o they_o for_o the_o quick_a find_n or_o refinding_n of_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v and_o the_o easy_a view_n and_o
and_o more_o and_o place_v those_o word_n aâ—ter_v the_o note_n aftâ—r_v the_o word_n sect._n 3._o p._n 128._o 29_o furnish_v p._n 140._o mark_fw-mi ecclesie_n promâ—tteâ—_n p._n 143._o and_o often_o elsewhere_o be_v print_v valentinianus_n for_o valentianus_n p._n 147._o 25._o ha_o h_o god_n uttter_o forsake_v p._n 153._o 35_o read_v 370_o year_n after_o christ_n p._n 155._o 21._o eckius_fw-la p._n 161._o 21._o other_o vice_n p._n 196._o 8._o yet_o we_o do_v not_o think_v p._n 210._o 2._o &_o oft_o the_o foremost_a devour_a p_o 211._o 32._o athanasius_n p._n 220._o 34_o whereon_o p._n 2â—6_n 11._o supposition_n p._n 234._o 12._o a_o whole_a book_n p._n 243._o 25._o member_n all_o of_o p._n 2_o 17._o 11._o be_v void_v ib_o lin_v 16._o not_o the_o church_n opinion_n p_o 209._o mark_fw-mi ad_fw-la li._n 18_o read_v 2_o cor._n 5._o â—_o &_o 6._o 3._o eph._n 4._o 12._o col_fw-fr 4._o 17._o â—_o tim_fw-la 1._o 12._o 2_o tim_fw-la 4._o 5._o p._n 103._o 35._o pontificatus_fw-la nostri_fw-la decimo_fw-la p._n 308_o 25._o in_o the_o more_o p_o 311._o mark_fw-mi â—_o armachanus_fw-la lib._n 11._o in_o q._n armeniorum_fw-la c._n p._n 7._o number_n of_o page_n be_v sometime_o misprint_v and_o section_n which_o may_v be_v amend_v by_o this_o general_n i_o able_a in_o the_o second_o alaphabet_n pag._n 65._o add_v to_o the_o marginal_a note_n avenein_a aâ—nal_n â—â—ior_fw-la lib._n 5_o see_v tortura_fw-la torti_n pag._n 264._o p_o 71._o lin_v penul_v waste_v it_o with_o fire_n other_o small_a sâ—â—pt_n in_o letter_n or_o point_n i_o note_v not_o they_o will_v trouble_v the_o reader_n less_o in_o â—â—ading_v then_o amend_v the_o most_o be_v amend_v the_o preface_n or_o jntroduction_n contain_v 1_o a_o brief_a description_n of_o the_o party_n confer_v in_o this_o dialogue_n 2_o the_o purpose_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o conference_n touch_v 3_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o intend_v in_o all_o humility_n and_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n 4_o the_o matter_n solidity_n of_o argument_n and_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o best_a author_n of_o both_o side_n roman-catholicke_a 1_o although_o in_o my_o own_o judgement_n i_o be_o sufficient_o resolve_v of_o the_o verity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o the_o roman-catholicke-religion_n and_o be_o loath_a to_o be_v either_o unsettled_a or_o disquiet_v again_o by_o any_o further_a conference_n yet_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o my_o try_a honest_a and_o good_a friend_n adversary_n such_o shall_v be_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o good_a minister_n as_o may_v win_v the_o love_n of_o the_o adversary_n who_o urge_v i_o once_o again_o to_o confer_v with_o a_o grave_n learned_a minister_n hereby_o i_o be_o content_a to_o go_v to_o the_o man_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o beside_o his_o learning_n i_o know_v he_o to_o be_v very_o honest_a just_a love_a and_o of_o a_o meek_a spirit_n and_o here_o he_o come_v save_o you_o sir_n protestant_n minister_n master_n candidus_n i_o have_v much_o long_v to_o meet_v you_o the_o lord_n now_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o our_o meeting_n i_o have_v hear_v with_o no_o small_a grief_n of_o heart_n by_o some_o of_o your_o good_a friend_n that_o you_o be_v fall_v into_o mislike_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n and_o into_o like_n of_o the_o present_a religion_n of_o rome_n now_o in_o tender_a care_n of_o your_o salvation_n i_o desire_v to_o confer_v with_o you_o thereabouts_o to_o try_v if_o by_o god_n gracious_a blessing_n i_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o resolve_v and_o settle_v you_o in_o the_o truth_n rom._n sir_n i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o think_v that_o i_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o in_o simplicity_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o not_o for_o any_o other_o by_o respect_n i_o have_v seek_v the_o true_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o have_v find_v it_o and_o therein_o i_o be_o so_o well_o settle_v that_o you_o may_v spare_v your_o labour_n prot._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o truth_n you_o have_v labour_v in_o this_o weighty_a matter_n for_o i_o have_v observe_v you_o always_o to_o be_v of_o a_o honest_a disposition_n sober_a temperate_a advise_v &_o of_o discreet_a conversation_n for_o which_o fair_a carriage_n of_o life_n you_o have_v gain_v the_o surname_n of_o candidus_n pity_v good_a nature_n mislead_v be_v much_o to_o be_v pity_v and_o i_o have_v also_o find_v you_o zealous_a of_o god_n honour_n so_o far_o as_o your_o knowledge_n do_v lead_v you_o the_o more_o it_o grieve_v i_o that_o so_o honest_a a_o nature_n shall_v be_v abuse_v &_o mislead_v by_o bad_a teacher_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v that_o saint_n paul_n himself_o be_v blameless_a in_o life_n devout_a and_o zealous_a in_o his_o religion_n when_o it_o be_v erroneous_a as_o you_o be_v now_o and_o think_v his_o course_n marvelous_a godly_a and_o much_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n he_o be_v instruct_v by_o gamaliel_n 3.6_o act._n 2.3_o phil._n 3.6_o a_o learned_a doctor_n according_a to_o the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n as_o be_v then_o think_v &_o be_v zealous_a towards_o god_n and_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n blameless_a and_o of_o very_a zeal_n persecute_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o think_v he_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 26.9_o a_o &_o s_o 26.9_o so_o that_o man_n may_v think_v they_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a way_n of_o truth_n and_o may_v be_v devout_a and_o zealous_a therein_o and_o yet_o be_v far_o wrong_a as_o we_o hold_v those_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n to_o be_v at_o this_o day_n who_o persecute_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o profess_v to_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n entire_a without_o admit_v any_o other_o ground_n of_o religion_n remember_v what_o our_o bless_a saviour_n foretell_v 16.2_o john_n 16.2_o john_n 16.2_o venit_fw-la hora_fw-la ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la interficit_fw-la vos_fw-la arbitretur_fw-la obsequium_fw-la se_fw-la praestare_fw-la deo_fw-la the_o time_n come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v he_o do_v god_n service_n this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o part_n quick_o as_o in_o act_n 13.50_o the_o jew_n stir_v up_o devout_a and_o honourable-woman_n 13.50_o act_n 13.50_o and_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n and_o raise_v persecution_n against_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n so_o that_o people_n that_o be_v devout_a and_o zealous_a in_o their_o religion_n yet_o may_v be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o have_v need_v well_o to_o examine_v their_o ground_n rom_n these_o example_n may_v as_o well_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o protestant_n as_o to_o the_o catholics_n prot._n you_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o protestant_n we_o to_o your_o new_a catholics_n let_v the_o unpartial_a world_n judge_n who_o be_v the_o persecutor_n and_o who_o be_v the_o persecute_v but_o hereby_o you_o may_v see_v mortal_a man_n must_v not_o be_v too_o hasty_o resolve_v but_o first_o thorough_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o ground_n whereupon_o they_o build_v their_o faith_n lest_o they_o run_v amiss_o as_o saul_n do_v though_o teach_v by_o gamaliel_n and_o as_o the_o devout_a honorable-woman_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n do_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o jew_n rom._n but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v well_o resolve_v upon_o good_a ground_n why_o shall_v he_o disquiet_v himself_o and_o call_v his_o faith_n into_o question_n again_o prot._n the_o question_n be_v whether_o his_o ground_n be_v good_a or_o no._n saint_n paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n and_o these_o honourable-woman_n think_v as_o well_o of_o their_o ground_n as_o you_o do_v of_o you_o and_o yet_o be_v deceive_v in_o they_o but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v another_o reason_n why_o you_o shall_v thorough_o know_v the_o strength_n of_o your_o ground_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o win_n satisfy_a &_o confirm_v of_o other_o to_o which_o end_n s._n peter_n say_v 1_o pet._n 3.15_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n so_o then_o both_o for_o your_o own_o full_a resolution_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o i_o or_o any_o other_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v we_o serious_o confer_v of_o these_o weighty_a matter_n rom._n with_o all_o my_o heart_n so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o that_o manner_n which_o saint_n peter_n there_o prescribe_v with_o meekness_n fear_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o rough_a rude_a bite_a and_o rail_a speech_n argue_v rather_o a_o blind_a heart_n or_o a_o proud_a scornful_a and_o unmortify_v man_n than_o one_o endue_v with_o god_n grace_n love_n
and_o patience_n such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o win_v other_o with_o all_o long_o suffer_v and_o doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 2.24.25_o and_o 4.2_o 1_o tim._n 5.1.2_o and_o 3.3_o prot._n sir_n we_o pray_v with_o understanding_n in_o our_o english_a litany_n from_o all_o blindness_n of_o heart_n from_o pride_n vainglory_n and_o hypocrisy_n from_o envy_n hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o all_o uncharitableness_n good_a lord_n deliver_v us._n rom._n it_o be_v a_o good_a prayer_n i_o will_v it_o be_v well_o like_v and_o practise_v of_o you_o all_o prot._n you_o shall_v find_v i_o not_o only_o patient_a but_o exceed_v pitiful_a and_o full_a of_o commiseration_n to_o you_o and_o to_o all_o other_o well-minded_a man_n that_o be_v seduce_v that_o be_v errones_fw-la only_o and_o not_o turbones_fw-la as_o lipsius_n distinguish_v they_o not_o wilful_a but_o ready_a to_o yield_v to_o sound_a reason_n politic._n justus_n lipsius_n politic._n and_o to_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o manifest_o appear_v such_o as_o be_v veer_fw-mi candidi_fw-la as_o i_o hope_v you_o be_v but_o against_o those_o wicked_a seducer_n that_o wilful_o persist_v to_o blindfold_a themselves_o and_o you_o by_o pious_a fraud_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o keep_v you_o on_o their_o side_n for_o by-respect_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n lay_v open_a to_o their_o eye_n you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o use_v just_a indignation_n as_o we_o see_v the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v rom._n whosoever_o you_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v such_o i_o will_v join_v with_o you_o in_o your_o lust_n indignation_n and_o abhor_v they_o i_o account_v no_o fraud_n pious_a nor_o lawful_a to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o but_o by_o forgery_n and_o deceit_n to_o mislead_v simple_a soul_n from_o the_o truth_n in_o religion_n i_o account_v most_o detestable_a prot._n if_o it_o please_v you_o then_o to_o allege_v your_o best_a and_o most_o solid_a reason_n whereby_o you_o be_v move_v to_o forsake_v our_o church_n and_o embrace_v the_o now_o roman_a religion_n i_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o answer_v you_o rom._n i_o will_v do_v it_o not_o of_o my_o own_o head_n but_o out_o of_o the_o best_a and_o learnede_a author_n of_o our_o side_n prot._n and_o i_o will_v endeavour_n to_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o learnede_a and_o most_o judicious_a author_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o most_o especial_o out_o of_o our_o late_a pithy_a and_o substantiall_a english_a writer_n refer_v you_o to_o the_o book_n themselves_o with_o note_n of_o their_o chapter_n section_n and_o page_n for_o your_o more_o thorough_a satisfaction_n and_o settle_v of_o your_o judgement_n with_o like_a allegation_n also_o of_o your_o own_o best_a author_n when_o they_o do_v as_o they_o do_v often_o yield_v we_o the_o truth_n a_o justification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n afford_v all_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o salvation_n chap._n 1._o the_o allege_v 1_o antiquity_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o newness_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n 2_o be_v show_v to_o be_v vain_a for_o that_o the_o protestant_n retain_v the_o ancient_a save_a faith_n and_o 3_o only_a weed_n out_o the_o superseminated_n tare_n 4_o as_o hezekias_n and_o other_o good_a prince_n do_v in_o their_o time_n so_o that_o 5_o these_o two_o church_n differ_v only_o as_o field_n well_o weed_v and_o overgrow_v with_o weed_n and_o 6_o protestant_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o good_a thing_n find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o from_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v a_o domineer_a faction_n in_o the_o church_n 7_o for_o the_o doctrine_n whereof_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n suffer_v not_o but_o for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o protestant_n hold_v §._o 1._o roman_n catholic_a it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a notice_n to_o mislike_v and_o forsake_v the_o protestant_n church_n because_o it_o be_v new_a never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n in_o any_o age_n or_o country_n before_o luther_n time_n for_o we_o know_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v ancient_a 2._o bellar._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclâ—s_n l._n b._n 4._o c._n 5._o gâ—eg_n de_fw-fr valentâ—a_n analysis_n fidei_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 12._o costerus_n enchirid_a cap._n 2._o §._o convertat_fw-la campian_n ratâ—o_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o doct_n hil._n reas_fw-la 1._o and_o all_o roman_a writer_n triumph_v in_o this_o argument_n see_v b._n white_a ag_n fisher_n p._n 115._o cal._n inst_z l._n 4._o c._n 2._o §._o 2._o continue_v from_o our_o saviour_n own_o time_n and_o such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n found_v upon_o the_o chief_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n manifest_o trace_v throughout_o all_o age_n with_o a_o honourable_a and_o certain_a succession_n of_o bishop_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n all_o tyrant_n traitor_n pagan_n heretic_n in_o vain_a wrestle_a rage_a &_o bark_v against_o it_o confirm_v by_o all_o worthy_a counsel_n the_o general_a grave_a senate_n of_o god_n high_a officer_n and_o minister_n upon_o earth_n enrich_v with_o the_o sermon_n and_o writing_n of_o all_o the_o sage_a learned_a and_o holy_a doctor_n and_o father_n make_v famous_a by_o all_o those_o million_o of_o saint_n with_o their_o holiness_n martyr_n with_o their_o suffering_n confessor_n with_o their_o constancy_n the_o build_n of_o church_n monastery_n college_n university_n and_o by_o all_o excellent_a mean_n make_v conspicuous_a and_o honourable_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v it_o likely_a be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o church_n so_o ancient_a so_o honourable_a so_o holy_a and_o glorious_a shall_v all_o this_o while_n be_v false_a heretical_a and_o now_o to_o be_v forsake_v and_o reject_v and_o a_o new_a particular_a church_n late_o mould_v and_o erect_v by_o luther_n melancton_n caluin_n beza_n and_o a_o few_o other_o obscure_a upstart_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n to_o be_v embrace_v or_o that_o the_o most_o gracious_a god_n will_v hide_v his_o save_a truth_n from_o the_o world_n fifteen_o hundred_o year_n to_o the_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n and_o now_o at_o last_o reveal_v it_o to_o a_o few_o in_o a_o corner_n no_o sir_n give_v i_o leave_v herein_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o antiquus_fw-la to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o to_o refuse_v your_o new_a §._o 2._o protestant_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o general_a enchantment_n whereby_o those_o that_o compass_n sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v romish_a proselyte_n do_v bewitch_v the_o unwary_a and_o be_v it_o true_a it_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v all_o the_o world_n to_o become_v roman-catholic_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o mark_v my_o countercharm_n show_v the_o untruth_n and_o weakness_n of_o your_o assertion_n we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v profess_v and_o protest_v that_o we_o be_v of_o that_o other_o that_o all_o our_o learned_a bishop_n â—_z and_o preacher_n beat_v upon_o this_o point_n b._n jewel_n arch._n abbot_n b._n abbot_n b._n bilson_n b._n andrew_n b._n carlton_n b._n barlow_n b._n morton_n b._n usher_n b._n downan_n b._n white_a b._n hall_n d._n â—ulk_n d._n whitacre_n d._n field_n d._n white_a b._n bot._n d._n utclis_fw-la d._n favour_n mr._n perkins_n and_o innumerable_a other_o true_a ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o describe_v etc._n describe_v â—ee_o fâ—eld_n church_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o etc._n etc._n that_o we_o hold_v entire_o and_o sound_o all_o that_o save_a doctrine_n which_o the_o bless_a son_n of_o god_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v &_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o which_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n hold_v with_o great_a unity_n and_o universality_n for_o many_o age_n §._o 3._o 2._o 3._o this_o be_v shewid_v chap._n 5._o sect_n â—_o &_o book_n 2._o chap._n 2._o §._o 6._o &_o chap._n 4._o sect_n 2._o and_o we_o reject_v nothing_o but_o the_o corruption_n error_n and_o abuse_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n in_o late_a time_n and_o from_o small_a beginning_n have_v grow_v at_o last_o to_o be_v great_a and_o untollerable_a those_o only_o we_o have_v refuse_v and_o have_v reform_v our_o particular_a church_n in_o diverse_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o first_o true_a pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a church_n retain_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v catholic_a or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n 68_o place_n see_v d._n white_a against_o fisher_n pag._n 68_o but_o doctrine_n not_o catholic_a be_v neither_o primitive_a belong_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n nor_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n either_o at_o this_o day_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o age_n
the_o pope_n gainful_a indulgence_n and_o pardon_n or_o for_o defence_n of_o their_o exorcised_a holy-water_n or_o other_o ceremony_n which_o will_v have_v be_v matter_n of_o scorn_n and_o laughter_n rather_o than_o of_o persecution_n from_o the_o heathen_a neither_o die_v they_o for_o defend_v the_o pope_n now-claimed_n supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o clergy_n people_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n direct_v or_o indirect_a which_o in_o those_o time_n and_o many_o age_n after_o be_v never_o think_v of_o nor_o claim_v and_o upon_o the_o first_o claim_n thereof_o be_v most_o odious_a and_o hateful_a to_o the_o best_a christian_n and_o throw_v the_o world_n on_o heap_n by_o grievous_a war_n and_o dissolution_n nor_o for_o other_o point_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o maintain_v different_a from_o we_o and_o which_o we_o refuse_v and_o therefore_o the_o great_a flourish_n which_o you_o make_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o church_n include_v all_o the_o point_n which_o at_o this_o day_n you_o do_v with_o all_o policy_n and_o violence_n maintain_v utter_o fail_v you_o and_o indeed_o make_v against_o you_o for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o late_a or_o new_a invention_n and_o corruption_n so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o your_o religion_n be_v new_a and_o not_o we_o you_o be_v the_o innovator_n and_o not_o we_o 66._o b._n usher_n de_fw-fr eccles_n successione_n pag._n 66._o the_o very_a same_o novelty_n which_o you_o impute_v to_o the_o protestant_n wiclife_o long_o ago_o impute_v to_o your_o friar_n cry_v out_o as_o in_o a_o agony_n good_a lord_n what_o move_v christ_n be_v most_o omnipotent_a most_o wise_a most_o love_a to_o hide_v this_o faith_n of_o the_o friar_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o never_o teach_v his_o apostle_n and_o so_o many_o saint_n the_o true_a faith_n 6._o see_v hereafter_o chap._n 6._o sect_n 2._o §._o 4.5_o 6._o but_o teach_v it_o these_o hypocrite_n now_o first_o which_o never_o come_v into_o the_o church_n until_o the_o impure_a spirit_n of_o satan_n be_v loose_v antiquus_fw-la sir_n i_o will_v it_o be_v so_o for_o my_o country_n sake_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v such_o a_o happy_o reform_a church_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o with_o true_a comfort_n to_o our_o conscience_n and_o hearty_a obedience_n to_o our_o prince_n law_n and_o all_o love_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o our_o state_n but_o all_o you_o have_v yet_o say_v be_v but_o word_n you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o suspend_v my_o belief_n thereof_o until_o you_o make_v good_a proof_n of_o what_o you_o affirm_v antiquissimus_fw-la the_o poet_n say_v well_o non_fw-la est_fw-la beatus_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la putat_fw-la no_o man_n be_v happy_a be_v he_o never_o so_o well_o if_o he_o think_v himself_o not_o so_o english_a man_n may_v be_v happy_a bona_fw-la si_fw-la sva_fw-la norint_fw-la if_o they_o will_v but_o know_v their_o own_o happiesse_n in_o deed_n what_o both_o you_o and_o i_o have_v say_v yet_o be_v but_o general_a word_n we_o must_v first_o say_v and_o afterward_o prove_v you_o have_v set_v down_o your_o assertion_n i_o i_o i_o i_o be_o ready_a substantial_o to_o prove_v even_o out_o of_o your_o own_o author_n and_o book_n which_o you_o can_v disallow_v which_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v have_v read_v your_o strong_a book_n you_o can_v never_o do_v for_o you_o chap._n 2._o of_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n show_n 1_o that_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v as_o do_v 2_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o 3_o of_o the_o new_a for_o which_o 4_o we_o find_v many_o reason_n in_o the_o scripture_n 5_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o except_v but_o 6_o warn_v thereof_o and_o 7_o it_o have_v be_v corrupt_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la yea_o 8_o rome_n be_v the_o mystical_a babylon_n and_o 9_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o 10_o taint_v with_o foul_a impiety_n as_o well_o forego_v as_o follow_v antichrist_n antiquus_fw-la by_o your_o imputation_n of_o error_n and_o abuse_n to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a church_n of_o rome_n 1._o rom._n 1._o so_o much_o glorify_v by_o s._n paul_n writing_n unto_o it_o so_o much_o honour_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o renown_v in_o all_o after_o age_n you_o seem_v to_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n may_v err_v and_o be_v corrupt_a antiquissimus_fw-la we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n may_v err_v at_o any_o time_n in_o point_n fundamental_a which_o constitute_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n antiquus_fw-la good_n antiquissimus_fw-la 5._o see_v d._n field_n church_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4_o 5._o but_o particular_a church_n may_v both_o err_v and_o fall_v away_o as_o some_o of_o the_o church_n have_v do_v which_o flourish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o to_o which_o they_o write_v epistle_n the_o hebrew_a church_n the_o corinthian_a ephesian_a etc._n etc._n antiquus_fw-la you_o speak_v contrariety_n and_o absurdity_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n consist_v of_o particular_n and_o if_o all_o particular_n may_v err_v and_o fall_v away_o then_o the_o whole_a may_v antiquissimus_fw-la it_o be_v no_o more_o contrariety_n or_o absurdity_n then_o to_o say_v all_o particular_a man_n may_v be_v disease_v and_o die_v away_o but_o whole_a mankind_n can_v die_v away_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n although_o whole_a mankind_n consist_v of_o particular_n for_o they_o may_v be_v disease_v and_o die_v by_o succession_n initio_fw-la see_v bellar._n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n lib._n 4._o cap_n 4._o initio_fw-la not_o all_o at_o once_o other_o by_o succession_n come_v in_o their_o room_n and_o so_o of_o church_n no_o man_n say_v all_o particular_a church_n may_v fundamental_o err_v and_o fail_v at_o once_o for_o then_o indeed_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o every_o one_o in_o their_o several_a time_n may_v fail_v when_o other_o may_v hold_v the_o truth_n &_o rom._n 11.17_o &_o as_o some_o branch_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o while_o other_o grow_v and_o while_o other_o be_v graft_v in_o and_o those_o that_o be_v graft_v in_o may_v for_o want_n of_o goodness_n be_v cut_v off_o also_o in_o their_o time_n and_o the_o first_o or_o other_o graft_v in_o 15._o joh._n 15._o but_o the_o good_a husband_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o whole_a olive_n or_o vine_n to_o be_v without_o fruitful_a branch_n by_o cut_v off_o all_o at_o once_o but_o when_o he_o prune_v off_o some_o will_v cherish_v and_o dress_v the_o rest_n 11.25_o rom._n 11.25_o thus_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o time_n procure_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n 22._o verse_n 22._o who_o may_v piecemeal_o be_v cut_v off_o 23._o verse_n 23._o if_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o goodness_n and_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v graft_v in_o again_o antiquus_fw-la similitude_n may_v well_o illustrate_v but_o can_v convince_v the_o judgement_n you_o must_v bring_v demonstration_n if_o you_o will_v have_v i_o yield_v 17.6_o exod_n 32._o num._n 16._o jud._n 2.11_o 19_o &_o 3_o 7._o &_o 4.1_o &_o 6.1_o &_o 8.33_o &_o 10.6_o etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 11._o &_o 12.28_o &_o 15.13_o &_o 18.21_o gen._n 35.2_o exod._n 32.20_o josua_n 24.15_o 1_o sam._n 7.4_o 2_o king_n 18.4_o &_o 22.8_o &_o 23._o 2_o chro._n 17.6_o §._o 2._o antiquissimus_fw-la i_o will_v by_o god_n grace_n do_v it_o brief_o first_o that_o gross_a error_n and_o abuse_n may_v creep_v into_o god_n true_a church_n be_v manifest_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n judge_n samuel_n king_n and_o chronicle_n be_v full_a of_o the_o people_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o corrupt_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v many_o worthy_a reformation_n of_o those_o corruption_n describe_v wrought_v by_o jacob_n moses_n josua_n samuel_n hezekiah_n josia_n jehosaphat_n and_o other_o and_o as_o these_o corruption_n be_v frequent_a so_o sometime_o very_o general_a while_o jeroboam'_v people_n practise_v idolatry_n in_o israel_n 1_o king_n 12.28_o etc._n etc._n rehoboam'_v people_n in_o the_o other_o kingdom_n forsake_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 12.1_o so_o that_o all_o the_o face_n of_o god_n church_n which_o be_v then_o only_o in_o those_o two_o kingdom_n become_v mighty_o deprave_a and_o idolatrous_a aholah_n and_o aholibah_n that_o be_v samaria_n and_o jerusalem_n ezech._n 23.1_o 4._o do_v both_o falsify_v their_o faith_n to_o god_n and_o play_v the_o harlot_n with_o strange_a god_n yet_o the_o whole_a church_n fail_v not_o for_o as_o in_o eliahs_n time_n when_o he_o think_v himself_o alone_o
anno_fw-la 1074._o as_o sigebertus_n gemblacensis_fw-la and_o lambertus_n schasuaburgensis_n beside_o many_o other_o report_v at_o large_a and_o with_o much_o detestation_n hereafter_o see_v the_o story_n of_o this_o hildibrand_n hereafter_o this_o hildebrand_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o papism_n or_o the_o pope_n greatness_n and_o be_v exceed_o oppose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o jtalian_o condemn_v his_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o course_n as_o do_v also_o the_o common_a people_n call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n that_o tread_v under_o foot_n all_o law_n 574._o usher_n ib._n §._o 18_o 2d_o etc._n etc._n avent_n lib._n 5._o annal._n aedit_fw-la â—ngolst_v anno_o â—â—54_n pag._n 573._o 574._o humane_a and_o divine_a and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n d_o d_o the_o business_n of_o antichrist_n absolve_a man_n not_o from_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n fill_v the_o world_n with_o war_n sedition_n ravishment_n perjury_n murder_n fire_n and_o robbery_n corrupt_v history_n to_o cover_v and_o maintain_v his_o ambition_n yea_o adulterate_n the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o false_a interpretation_n to_o serve_v his_o lust_n this_o inexpiable_a wickedness_n this_o mischief_n never_o before_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n aught_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o emperor_n sword_n the_o wolf_n rage_v in_o the_o sheep_n skin_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n this_o and_o much_o more_o as_o aventine_n report_v plerique_fw-la tum_fw-la privatim_fw-la publicae_fw-la clamitant_fw-la at_o that_o time_n therefore_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n prince_n bishop_n and_o people_n cry_v out_o for_o reformation_n of_o intolerable_a corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n §._o 11._o antiquus_fw-la you_o and_o your_o author_n reckon_v up_o obscure_a historian_n but_o the_o most_o approve_a writer_n of_o church-history_n be_v whole_o for_o we_o such_o as_o our_o martyr_n campian_n reckon_v up_o in_o his_o seven_o reason_n eusebius_n damasus_n hieronymus_n ruffinus_n orosius_n socrates_n sozomenus_n theodoretus_n cassiodorus_n gregorius_n turonensis_n vsuordus_n regino_n marianus_n sigeberius_n zonaras_n cedrenus_n nicephorus_n these_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o church_n antiquissimus_fw-la i_o answer_v you_o manifold_o first_o i_o have_v cite_v many_o of_o these_o speak_n against_o the_o manifold_a corruption_n of_o your_o church_n in_o their_o own_o time_n second_o the_o more_o ancient_a of_o these_o which_o campian_n reckon_v can_v not_o speak_v against_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n until_o after_o their_o time_n three_o the_o late_a of_o these_o may_v well_o be_v party_n with_o you_o as_o maintain_v by_o you_o to_o like_o the_o thing_n usual_a in_o their_o time_n and_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o can_v not_o hold_v but_o grave_o reprove_v the_o novel_a corruption_n of_o their_o time_n 9_o see_v b._n morton_n apologia_fw-la cathol_n part_n 2._o l._n 2_o c._n 9_o and_o last_o i_o say_v campian_n write_v untrue_o and_o unsound_o make_v a_o glorious_a flourish_n that_o all_o these_o historian_n be_v whole_o for_o your_o praise_n when_o as_o yet_o your_o own_o writer_n do_v ordinary_o reject_v they_o as_o write_v against_o you_o as_o for_o example_n eusebius_n in_o reject_v and_o refel_v of_o who_o history_n gelasius_n have_v use_v great_a wisdom_n say_v our_o bishop_n canus_n 659._o canus_n canus_n loc_fw-la theol_fw-it lib._n 11._o cap._n 6._o pag_n 659._o and_o your_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n say_v to_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n eusebius_n and_o luther_n i_o answer_v omnes_fw-la manifesti_fw-la haeretici_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o be_v all_o manifest_a heretic_n 104._o heretic_n bâ—lâ—aâ—_n de_fw-fr christo_n l._n 1._o cap_n 9_o pag._n 104._o hieronymus_n he_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n a_o bold_a and_o a_o bald_a scoff_n in_o judge_v of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n say_v your_o canus_n quoque_fw-la canus_n canus_n loc_fw-la come_v lib._n 2._o p._n 7â—_n §._o secundum_fw-la quoque_fw-la ruffinus_n he_o know_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n say_v canus_n primum_fw-la canus_n canus_n ibid._n §._o nam_fw-la ad_fw-la primum_fw-la damasus_n sophrnoius_n simeon_n metaphrastes_n when_o they_o cross_v the_o now_o romish_a tenet_n they_o little_o move_v i_o say_v bellarmine_n movet_fw-la bellarmine_n bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontiff_a lib._n 2_o cap._n 5._o §._o neque_fw-la multum_fw-la i_o movet_fw-la marianus_n scotus_n secum_fw-la ipse_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la veritate_fw-la pugnat_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n contemnimus_fw-la bellarmine_n bellar._n ibid._n §._o quocirca_fw-la sasciculum_fw-la temporum_fw-la &_o passionale_fw-la merito_fw-la contemnimus_fw-la he_o plain_o cross_v himself_o and_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o just_o contemn_v his_o fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la and_o his_o passionale_n sigebert_n he_o be_v a_o follower_n or_o favourer_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o therefore_o take_v thing_n wrong_v say_v bellarmine_n sigebertum_fw-la bellarmine_n bellar._n ib._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 13._o §._o respondeo_fw-la sigebertum_fw-la sigebert_n and_o marianus_n scotus_n we_o know_v well_o enough_o they_o be_v corrupt_a author_n say_v bellarmine_n autem_fw-la bellarmine_n bellar._n ib._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 24._o §_o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la socrates_n he_o be_v a_o novatian_a heretic_n his_o testimony_n in_o dogmatic_a point_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n say_v bellarmine_n ultimò_fw-la bellarmine_n bellar._n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o §_o add_v ultimò_fw-la sozomenus_n multa_fw-la mentitur_fw-la he_o lie_v in_o many_o thing_n say_v your_o jesuite_n valentinianus_n sozomenus_n valentinianus_n valent._n de_fw-fr caelibatu_fw-la cap._n 6._o §_o primo_fw-la quia_fw-la sozomenus_n also_o socrates_n and_o sozomenus_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o credit_n in_o the_o story_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la valent_n ib._n ib._n ib._n valent._n ib._n and_o sozomen_n history_n be_v reprobata_fw-la a_o gregorio_n quia_fw-la multa_fw-la mentitur_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n council_n bellarmine_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la clericis_fw-la cap._n 20._o §_o at_o quod_fw-la council_n thus_o the_o historian_n of_o great_a note_n which_o your_o campian_n allege_v be_v by_o campian_n fellow_n and_o master_n reject_v refell_v or_o refute_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n scoff_v at_o not_o regard_v count_v liar_n mistake_v and_o erroneous_a corrupt_a heretic_n unworthy_a of_o credit_n etc._n etc._n antiquus_fw-la indeed_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o in_o general_n applaud_v and_o in_o particular_n reject_v antiquissimus_fw-la and_o so_o the_o world_n both_o in_o general_a and_o particular_a delude_v for_o observe_v here_o by_o the_o way_n first_o if_o these_o history_n be_v true_a which_o have_v record_v many_o grievous_a corruption_n creep_v into_o your_o church_n with_o the_o world_n wonder_n and_o detestation_n of_o they_o how_o have_v you_o be_v delude_v and_o persuade_v of_o the_o unity_n sincerity_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o church_n never_o speak_v against_o by_o any_o before_o luther_n time_n but_o that_o all_o writer_n and_o history_n speak_v in_o high_a commendation_n thereof_o which_o you_o see_v they_o do_v not_o second_o if_o the_o history_n be_v false_a or_o doubtful_a how_o can_v you_o appeal_v to_o they_o for_o a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o succession_n propagation_n doctrine_n tradition_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o show_v the_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n thereof_o which_o you_o more_o urge_v and_o more_o lean_a upon_o then_o upon_o the_o scripture_n §._o 12._o antiquus_fw-la well_o then_o to_o let_v these_o history_n pass_v 5._o see_v these_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a in_o b._n usher_n ib._n cap._n 7._o §._o 5._o show_v i_o some_o learned_a judicious_a divine_n that_o have_v write_v against_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n by_o you_o ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n antiquissimus_fw-la take_v good_a saint_n bernard_n for_o one_o who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1130._o 33._o bernard_n in_o cantio_fw-la serâ—â—_n 33._o woe_n be_v unto_o this_o generation_n say_v he_o for_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n if_o yet_o that_o may_v be_v call_v hypocrisy_n which_o for_o the_o abundance_n can_v and_o for_o the_o impudence_n desire_v not_o to_o be_v hide_v omnes_fw-la amici_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la inimici_fw-la omnes_fw-la necessarij_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la adversarij_fw-la omnes_fw-la domestici_fw-la &_o nulli_fw-la pacifici_fw-la omnes_fw-la proximi_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la quae_fw-la sva_fw-la sunt_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la ministri_fw-la christi_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o seruiunt_fw-la antichristo_fw-la all_o friend_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v enemy_n all_o necessary_n and_o yet_o all_o adversary_n all_o of_o a_o household_n yet_o none_o peaceable_a all_o neighbour_n yet_o every_o one_o seek_v his_o own_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o serve_v antichrist_n and_o afterward_o superest_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la medio_fw-la fiat_fw-la daemonium_fw-la meridianum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o remain_v that_o the_o meridian_n devil_n the_o bold_a devil_n that_o walk_v at_o noon_n or_o at_o
believe_v by_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v 4._o save_v in_o â—ulla_fw-la juramenti_fw-la de_fw-la prosess_v fidei_fw-la these_o 12_o new_a article_n you_o may_v see_v also_o in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o b._n jewel_n work_n in_o every_o church_n in_o onuphrius_n add_v to_o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la pij_fw-la 4._o 7_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o according_a as_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v and_o you_o yield_v that_o therein_o we_o do_v well_o but_o you_o add_v that_o he_o may_v be_v analogical_o &_o relative_o worship_v by_o image_n and_o by_o other_o doctrine_n devise_v by_o man_n which_o be_v not_o command_v but_o sharp_o reprove_v by_o the_o scripture_n exod._n 20.4_o 5._o deut._n 4.15_o 16._o mat._n 15.9_o mar._n 7_o 3_o 4.7_o col._n 2.18_o 22_o 23._o god_n grant_v we_o may_v serve_v he_o as_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v happy_a enough_o see_v d._n hall_n roma_fw-la irreconciliabilis_fw-la sect_n 21._o 8_o we_o believe_v we_o ought_v to_o pray_v with_o fervency_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o forsake_v all_o sin_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n true_o and_o with_o faith_n and_o hope_n to_o be_v hear_v you_o believe_v so_o also_o but_o you_o add_v we_o may_v pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n without_o understand_v sense_n or_o feel_v what_o we_o say_v with_o many_o repetition_n and_o by_o number_n upon_o bead_n without_o weight_n and_o that_o such_o prayer_n be_v satisfactory_a for_o sin_n and_o meritorious_a of_o grace_n you_o do_v not_o say_v i_o hope_v we_o ough_o to_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a but_o we_o may_v do_v it_o so_o you_o condemn_v not_o our_o custom_n lest_o you_o condemn_v saint_n paul_n also_o 1_o cor_n 14.15_o etc._n etc._n but_o only_o excuse_v your_o own_o 9_o we_o believe_v we_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o yield_v it_o to_o be_v good_a but_o you_o add_v not_o that_o we_o be_v command_v but_o that_o we_o may_v also_o pray_v unto_o angel_n and_o saint_n decease_v but_o sure_o the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o angel_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicaea_n much_o more_o of_o saint_n for_o they_o that_o urge_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n allege_a that_o for_o our_o better_a access_n unto_o god_n we_o we_o must_v use_v the_o intercession_n of_o angel_n as_o god_n courtier_n and_o attendant_n and_o this_o be_v your_o reason_n for_o your_o prayer_n unto_o saint_n the_o council_n therefore_o that_o forbid_v the_o one_o impli_v the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o other_o see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o bishop_n morton_n protestant_n appeal_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o section_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o &c_n &c_n and_o compendious_o sâ—ct_n 13._o 10_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n â—esus_fw-la christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n both_o of_o redemption_n and_o intercession_n you_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v true_a but_o you_o add_v unto_o he_o angel_n and_o saint_n upon_o who_o intercession_n and_o merit_n you_o also_o in_o part_n rely_v see_v b._n morton_n ib._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o special_o sect_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 15._o perk._n â—esor_fw-la cath._n point_v 15._o 11_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o glorify_a saint_n bear_v most_o love_a â—ffection_n to_o the_o saint_n live_v on_o earth_n and_o pray_v in_o general_a for_o the_o church_n militant_a you_o believe_v so_o to_o but_o you_o add_v that_o they_o hear_v man_n prayer_n make_v unto_o they_o pray_v for_o particular_a man_n and_o know_v their_o want_n which_o hear_v and_o knowledge_n we_o say_v be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o but_o your_o great_a clerk_n can_v determine_v how_o the_o saint_n know_v our_o heart_n and_o prayer_n whether_o by_o hear_v or_o see_v or_o presence_n every_o where_o or_o by_o god_n relate_v or_o reveâ—ling_v man_n prayer_n and_o need_n unto_o they_o all_o which_o way_n some_o of_o your_o doctor_n hold_v as_o probable_a or_o possible_a and_o other_o deny_v and_z and_o confute_v they_o as_o untrue_a of_o this_o see_v bishop_n morton_n appeal_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o sect_n 5._o and_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 2_o sect_n 2._o 14._o perkins_n reform_a catholic_a point_n 14._o 12_o we_o honour_v god_n saint_n decease_v as_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o other_o holy_a sâ—ruants_n of_o god_n both_o by_o reverend_a memorial_n of_o they_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o for_o his_o benefit_n to_o the_o church_n by_o they_o and_o by_o imitation_n of_o their_o virtue_n their_o true_a relic_n virtue_n book_n good_a â—_z and_o example's_n we_o respect_v with_o reverence_n and_o their_o bodily_a relic_n we_o despise_v not_o but_o reverent_o keep_v they_o if_o we_o may_v without_o offence_n this_o you_o like_v well_o but_o whereas_o you_o further_a worship_n the_o saint_n theâ—r_a image_n or_o relic_n with_o kneel_v invocation_n dedication_n of_o church_n and_o festival_n day_n and_o pilgrimage_n to_o their_o shrine_n or_o relic_n you_o step_v too_o far_o into_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n see_v b._n mortons_n appeal_n lib._n 5_o cap._n 2._o sect_n 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o cap._n 3._o sect_n doctor_n hall_n roma_fw-la irreconciliabilis_fw-la section_n 20._o and_o 21._o 13_o we_o believe_v tâ—at_a man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 1562._o antic_a 11._o 1562._o you_o believe_v so_o too_o but_o you_o aâ—de_v that_o he_o must_v be_v further_o justify_v by_o his_o own_o merit_n or_o satisfaction_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o merit_n see_v a_o large_a discourse_n afterward_o 14_o we_o believe_v also_o that_o as_o christ_n most_o perfect_a righteousness_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o justification_n so_o our_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n for_o sanctification_n of_o life_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o good_a christian_n that_o show_v not_o his_o true_a conversion_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o good_a life_n you_o can_v mislike_v this_o and_o yet_o you_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o open_v a_o gate_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n of_o life_n because_o we_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n which_o be_v far_o short_a of_o perfection_n but_o by_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v unto_o we_o which_o alone_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o able_a to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o his_o law_n we_o urge_v good_a work_n as_o much_o as_o you_o as_o absolute_a necessary_a effect_n of_o justify_v grace_n but_o not_o cause_n thereof_o say_v with_o s._n bernard_n they_o be_v via_fw-la regni_fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la the_o way_n whereby_o we_o must_v walk_v to_o felicity_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o it_o but_o not_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o felicity_n 15_o yea_o we_o urge_v good_a work_n more_o than_o you_o do_v we_o teach_v that_o in_o true_a conversion_n a_o man_n must_v be_v wound_v in_o his_o conscience_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o hâ—s_a sin_n his_o contrition_n must_v be_v compungent_fw-la and_o uâ—hement_a bruise_v break_v rent_v the_o heart_n and_o feel_v the_o throw_n as_o a_o woman_n labour_v of_o child_n bâ—fore_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o christ_n true_o form_v in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o bitterness_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o study_n care_n indignation_n râ—uâ—nge_n two_o cor._n 7_o 11._o but_o as_o some_o infant_n be_v bâ—â—ne_v with_o lâ—sse_a pain_n to_o the_o mother_n and_o some_o with_o more_o so_o may_v the_o new_a man_n be_v regenerate_v in_o some_o with_o more_o in_o some_o with_o less_o anxiety_n of_o travel_n but_o sure_o grace_n be_v not_o infuse_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o sinner_n except_o there_o be_v at_o least_o so_o great_a affliction_n of_o spirit_n for_o sin_n forego_v that_o he_o can_v but_o feel_v it_o otherwise_o he_o may_v make_v a_o confession_n without_o contrition_n thus_o we_o urge_v sinner_n to_o a_o true_a feel_n and_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o for_o scandalous_a fault_n we_o urge_v open_a sinner_n to_o open_a acknowledgement_n satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o â—ndure_v the_o censure_n thereof_o and_o all_o man_n to_o practice_v the_o action_n of_o holy_a devotion_n the_o better_a to_o humble_a and_o dispose_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o to_o promise_v and_o vow_v amendment_n of_o life_n and_o set_v down_o with_o themselves_o the_o best_a fit_v course_n for_o it_o 16._o see_v d._n francis_n white_a orthodox_n faith_n p._n 16._o we_o teach_v though_o they_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o christ_n merit_n only_o apply_v and_o make_v they_o by_o faith_n yet_o that_o
among_o other_o writer_n of_o bohemian_a matter_n hannou._n anno_fw-la 1602._o see_v there_o pag_n 222._o 223._o and_o by_o grets_n jesuita_fw-la ingolstad_fw-es anno_fw-la 1603._o see_v there_o rainer_n contra_fw-la haeret_fw-la c._n 4._o pag._n 54._o and_o his_o testimony_n be_v often_o cite_v by_o protestant_n as_o morney_n mysterium_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la pag_n 731._o aedit_fw-la salmuriâ—n_n 8._o 1612._o usher_n grav_fw-mi quaest_a c._n 6._o §._o 11._o archb._n abbot_n contra_fw-la hill_n reason_n 1._o §._o 29_o etc._n etc._n rainerius_n say_v that_o of_o all_o sect_n which_o either_o be_v or_o have_v be_v none_o have_v be_v more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v of_o rome_n then_o that_o of_o the_o leonist_n for_o three_o cause_n mark_v they_o well_o first_o for_o the_o long_a continuance_n for_o some_o say_v it_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n he_o sit_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 314._o other_o say_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o for_o the_o generality_n for_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o country_n into_o which_o this_o sect_n have_v not_o enter_v three_o that_o whereas_o all_o other_o have_v wrought_v a_o horror_n through_o their_o outrageous_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n this_o of_o the_o leonist_n have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o piety_n because_o that_o before_o man_n they_o live_v just_o and_o of_o god_n they_o believe_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o all_o the_o article_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n only_o they_o blaspheme_v and_o hate_v the_o roman_a church_n wherein_o the_o multitude_n be_v prone_a to_o hearken_v unto_o they_o note_v you_o the_o antiquity_n and_o the_o generality_n in_o all_o nation_n argue_v a_o visibility_n suitable_a to_o the_o church_n now_o hear_v your_o poplinerius_fw-la 1600._o poplinerius_fw-la genebrard_n chronol_n lib._n 4._o a_o 1581._o pag._n 782._o edit_n paris_n 1600._o who_o genebrard_n call_v a_o upright_o and_o right_o learned_a man_n and_o one_o who_o have_v write_v all_o thing_n pure_o and_o simple_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n not_o for_o favour_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o b._n he_o palinerius_n hist_o franc._n lib._n 1._o edit_n a_o 1581._o fol._n 7._o b._n say_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v never_o more_o sharp_o oppugn_v then_o by_o the_o waldenses_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o aquitania_n and_o the_o region_n adjoin_v etc._n etc._n for_o these_o say_v he_o against_o the_o will_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n about_o the_o year_n 1100_o and_o in_o the_o succeed_a time_n spread_v abroad_o their_o doctrine_n little_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o at_o this_o day_n the_o protestant_n embrace_v not_o only_o through_o all_o france_n but_o almost_o through_o all_o the_o country_n of_o europe_n also_o for_o the_o french_a spanish_a english_a scot_n italian_n german_n bohemian_o saxon_n polonian_n lithuanian_n and_o other_o nation_n have_v obstinate_o defend_v it_o to_o this_o day_n gretserus_n the_o jesuite_n say_v 2._o say_v gretserus_n prolegom_n in_o script_n edit_fw-la contra_fw-la wald._n cap._n 2._o the_o waldenses_n multiply_v so_o that_o vix_fw-la aliqua_fw-la regio_fw-la ab_fw-la hac_fw-la peste_fw-la immunis_fw-la &_o intacta_fw-la mansit_fw-la adeo_fw-la se_fw-la diffuderat_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la exitio_fw-la in_o varias_fw-la provincias_fw-la infuderat_fw-la etc._n etc._n scarce_o any_o region_n remain_v free_a and_o untouched_a of_o it_o so_o great_o it_o spread_v itself_o into_o all_o province_n the_o albigenses_n error_n so_o increase_v say_v cesarius_n 21._o cesarius_n caesarius_n heisterbach_n hist_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 21._o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n it_o infect_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mille_fw-la civitates_fw-la a_o thousand_o city_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v repress_v by_o the_o sword_n i_o think_v say_v he_o it_o will_v have_v corrupt_v all_o europe_n this_o also_o your_o jesuite_n 28._o jesuite_n parson_n three_o conversion_n part_n 2._o cap._n 10._o §._o 28._o robert_n parson_n acknowledge_v and_o say_v they_o have_v a_o army_n of_o 70000._o man_n to_o fight_v for_o they_o observe_v here_o their_o multitude_n and_o observe_v how_o it_o be_v repress_v not_o by_o soul-convicting_a disputation_n but_o by_o body-killing-persecution_n we_o read_v indeed_o of_o some_o disputation_n and_o conference_n with_o they_o wherein_o the_o pope_n learned_a doctor_n and_o bishop_n seek_v to_o convince_v and_o win_v they_o but_o all_o without_o fruit_n 20._o fruit_n altissiodorensis_n chronloog_n a_o 1207._o usher_n cap._n 10_o §._o 20_o 20._o diverse_a abbot_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n by_o appointment_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o one_o bishop_n episcopus_fw-la oximensis_fw-la with_o their_o assistant_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 30_o go_v by_o two_o or_o three_o together_o through_o their_o city_n village_n and_o town_n preach_v for_o three_o month_n space_n but_o say_v the_o author_n paucâ—s_n revecant_v they_o convert_v but_o few_o ibid._n few_o ibid._n at_o other_o time_n the_o like_a preacher_n assay_v to_o persuade_v they_o but_o profit_v little_a or_o nothing_o 4._o nothing_o bertrand_n de_fw-fr gest_n tholossanor_n fol._n 46_o col_fw-fr 4._o one_o among_o all_o other_o disputation_n be_v most_o famous_a montreal_n famous_a montreal_n apud_fw-la montem_fw-la regalem_fw-la in_o the_o diocese_n of_o carcasson_n betwixt_o fulco_n b._n of_o tolous_n didacus_n b._n of_o exon._n saint_n dominicke_n peter_n de_fw-fr castro_n novo_fw-la and_o ranulphus_fw-la on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o pontanus_n jordanus_n arnoldus_fw-la aurisanus_n arnoldus_fw-la ottonus_fw-la philebertus_fw-la castrensis_fw-la and_o benedictus_n thermus_n pastor_n of_o the_o albigenses_n on_o the_o other_o side_n tâ—lcsa_fw-la side_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr riberia_n in_o collectaneu_fw-fr de_fw-fr urbe_fw-la tâ—lcsa_fw-la before_o four_o moderator_n or_o arbiter_n two_o of_o they_o noble_a man_n bernardus_n the_o villa_n nova_fw-la and_o bernardus_n arrensis_n and_o two_o plebeian_n raimundus_n godius_fw-la and_o arnoldus_fw-la riberia_fw-la the_o heresy_n or_o question_n be_v these_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a church_n nor_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o church_n defile_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v that_o babylon_n which_o saint_n john_n describe_v in_o the_o revelation_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n make_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o approve_v of_o god_n which_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n but_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n this_o disputation_n hold_v they_o many_o day_n without_o fruit_n save_v that_o diverse_a history_n give_v the_o victory_n to_o the_o albigenses_n 22._o albigenses_n histor_n albig_n book_n 1._o cap._n 2._o see_v usher_n ib._n §._o 22._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o expugnari_fw-la that_o chronolog_n altisiod_n a_o 1208._o fol._n 103._o b_o albigenses_n saepiùs_fw-la attentati_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la gladio_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la poterant_fw-la expugnari_fw-la odo_n b._n of_o paris_n final_o inform_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o albigenses_n be_v often_o set_v upon_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v conquer_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o beat_v they_o down_o by_o war_n 126._o war_n hilagarus_n hist_o of_o foix_n pag._n 126._o and_o some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n policy_n to_o entertain_v they_o with_o conference_n and_o disputation_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o may_v prepare_v great_a army_n to_o root_v out_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n these_o oft_o and_o great_a travail_n in_o preach_v confer_v dispute_v need_v not_o to_o man_n invisible_a obscure_a of_o small_a number_n or_o contemptible_a 3._o §._o 3._o much_o less_o need_v those_o great_a army_n which_o be_v gather_v to_o put_v they_o down_o if_o they_o be_v few_o and_o obscure_a 37._o obscure_a usher_n ib._n cap._n 8._o §_o 31_o 32_o 37._o pope_n alexander_n 3_o have_v curse_v they_o anno_fw-la 1163._o persecute_v they_o with_o war_n 1170._o and_o with_o inquisition_n 1176._o and_o after_o this_o spoil_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o anno_o 1181_o exercitu_fw-la militum_fw-la peditumque_fw-la infinite_a with_o a_o army_n in_o number_n of_o horse_n and_o foot_n infinite_a say_v nangiacus_n s_o nangiacus_n gulielmus_fw-la nangiacus_fw-la chron_n m_o s_o and_o yet_o say_v the_o monk_n 1181._o monk_n altissiodorens_n chrono_fw-it a_o 1181._o altissiodorensis_n they_o recover_v return_v to_o their_o former_a opinion_n and_o multiply_v mitium_fw-la multiply_v antonin_n hist_o part_n 3._o tit_n 23._o cap._n 1._o prope_fw-la mitium_fw-la which_o innocent_a 3_o seeing_z and_o foresee_v the_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o pope_n downfall_n by_o their_o spread_a doctrine_n thought_n best_a to_o arm_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n against_o they_o authorise_v the_o christ_n the_o friar_n original_n about_o 12_o hundred_o yeerâ—_n after_o christ_n new-sprung_a friar_n dominican_n and_o franciscan_n to_o preach_v in_o all_o place_n whether_o the_o
year_n 1228_o thrice_o in_o that_o summer_n do_v the_o earl_n of_o tolous_n overthrow_v the_o french_a army_n in_o the_o end_n peace_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o earl_n by_o legate_n from_o rome_n and_o from_o the_o french_a king_n and_o confirm_v upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v root_v out_o all_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o albigenses_n in_o his_o country_n which_o he_o undertake_v seq_n â—â—aâ—c_fw-la â—â—gna_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 11_o vâ—â—â—t_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o 8â—_n massâ—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o â—sh_v â—5_n vâ—â—â—â—_n cap._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d seq_n be_v absolve_v from_o his_o excommunication_n tolous_n reconcile_v and_o at_o tolous_n in_o the_o year_n 1229._o a_o council_n be_v hold_v against_o heretic_n and_o short_o after_o another_o council_n at_o narbona_n and_o a_o three_o at_o biterra_n in_o which_o counsel_n it_o be_v final_o conclude_v that_o all_o guilty_a person_n shall_v abjure_v their_o heresy_n that_o the_o house_n of_o heretic_n shall_v be_v demolish_v &c_n &c_n also_o many_o strait_a statute_n be_v make_v at_o tolous_n against_o the_o albigenses_n anno_fw-la 1233._o what_o say_v you_o antiquus_fw-la be_v not_o here_o great_a number_n visible_a enough_o and_o mighty_a against_o who_o so_o great_a army_n be_v so_o often_o raise_v throughout_o christendom_n so_o mighty_a war_n make_v to_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o pope_n subjection_n such_o miserable_a massacre_n and_o bloodshed_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o and_o yet_o can_v never_o subdue_v they_o antiquus_fw-la you_o relate_v more_o than_o ever_o i_o hear_v 11._o §._o 11._o or_o read_v or_o ever_o imagine_v can_v be_v say_v for_o this_o point_n i_o have_v always_o think_v and_o so_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o great_a assembly_n or_o number_n of_o your_o religion_n but_o some_o few_o single_a simple_a obscure_a person_n that_o haply_o hold_v some_o point_n with_o you_o and_o many_o point_n different_a from_o you_o nor_o ever_o any_o multitude_n nor_o any_o of_o worth_n or_o respect_n that_o oppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n antiquissimus_fw-la it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o your_o devotion_n to_o that_o church_n wherein_o not_o only_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o state_n that_o will_v discover_v these_o thing_n be_v keep_v from_o you_o by_o your_o politic_a leader_n and_o yourselves_o be_v willing_o blind_v and_o affect_v with_o that_o self-pleasing_a idle-ignorance_n but_o if_o you_o do_v judicial_o read_v your_o own_o author_n which_o write_v these_o thing_n at_o large_a or_o we_o which_o collect_v they_o more_o brief_o and_o confirm_v they_o strong_o by_o you_o out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v abridge_v my_o short_a narration_n you_o can_v not_o but_o manifest_o see_v and_o admire_v the_o tyranny_n of_o your_o pope_n that_o thus_o seek_v the_o rule_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o both_o the_o multitude_n and_o constancy_n of_o god_n servant_n who_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n with_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o own_o life_n sectionis_fw-la 3._o subsectio_fw-la 3._o the_o waldenses_n be_v spread_v into_o all_o country_n namely_o for_o example_n spain_n england_n scotland_n italy_n germany_n bohemia_n saxony_n pomerania_n polonia_n livonia_n lituania_n digonicia_n bulgaria_n croatia_n dalmatia_n constantinople_n sclavonia_n sarmatia_n philadelphia_n in_o all_o part_n of_o france_n in_o italy_n also_o they_o have_v church_n in_o lombardy_n milan_n romagna_n vicence_n florence_n val_n spoletine_n etc._n etc._n antiquus_fw-la but_o sir_n all_o you_o have_v yet_o say_v for_o aught_o i_o conceive_v concern_v but_o one_o part_n of_o france_n and_o that_o for_o a_o short_a time_n some_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n suppose_v your_o religion_n have_v abundance_n of_o open_a professor_n in_o that_o little_a place_n for_o that_o little_a time_n what_o be_v a_o small_a part_n of_o france_n to_o all_o christendom_n and_o what_o be_v so_o few_o year_n to_o such_o succession_n and_o continuance_n as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n must_v have_v throughout_o all_o age_n antiquissimus_fw-la if_o you_o desire_v satisfaction_n rather_o than_o contention_n truth_n rather_o than_o victory_n or_o victory_n only_o join_v with_o the_o truth_n you_o may_v gather_v sufficient_a out_o of_o that_o i_o have_v say_v to_o satisfy_v you_o but_o to_o show_v this_o point_n more_o distinct_o which_o in_o the_o lump_n it_o may_v be_v you_o observe_v not_o first_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o your_o a_o your_o subsect_v 2._o §._o 1._o lit_fw-fr a_o rainerius_n that_o there_o be_v three_o cause_n of_o danger_n to_o the_o papacy_n from_o the_o waldenses_n whereof_o the_o second_o be_v because_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o country_n free_a into_o which_o that_o sect_n have_v not_o enter_v and_o out_o of_o c_o of_o ib._n lit_fw-fr c_o polinerius_n that_o the_o waldenses_n be_v spread_v not_o only_o throughout_o france_n but_o almost_o throughout_o all_o the_o country_n of_o europe_n for_o the_o french_a spanish_a english_a scot_n jtalian_o german_n bohemian_o saxon_n polonian_n lithuanian_n and_o other_o nation_n have_v strong_o defend_v it_o yea_o and_o he_o add_v even_o to_o this_o day_n and_o out_o of_o d._n of_o ib._n lit_fw-fr d._n gretserus_n your_o jesuite_n yet_o live_v that_o scarce_o any_o region_n or_o nation_n remain_v fâ—ee_v and_o untouched_a of_o it_o and_o your_o 9_o your_o matth._n paris_n ib._n §._o 8_o 9_o mathy_n paris_n say_v the_o albigenses_n be_v so_o mighty_a in_o the_o part_n of_o bulgaria_n croatia_n and_o dalmatia_n that_o they_o also_o draw_v bishop_n beside_o many_o other_o of_o those_o region_n to_o their_o party_n and_o that_o the_o waldenses_n be_v not_o only_o in_o one_o part_n of_o france_n but_o spread_v through_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o 2._o §._o 2._o history_n of_o the_o waldenses_n book_n 2_o cap._n 2._o the_o history_n of_o the_o waldenses_n gather_v out_o of_o authentic_a record_n and_o public_a writer_n of_o your_o own_o side_n show_v abundant_o and_o in_o several_a chapter_n of_o the_o several_a place_n insomuch_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o aix_n arles_n and_o narbonne_n assemble_v at_o avignion_n anno_o 1228._o about_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o those_o which_o the_o dominican_n friar_n have_v accuse_v say_v plain_o there_o be_v so_o many_o apprehend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o food_n nor_o to_o find_v enough_o lime_n and_o stone_n to_o build_v prison_n for_o they_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o many_o church_n of_o the_o waldenses_n in_o daeuphine_n piedmont_n province_n calabria_n and_o of_o great_a number_n of_o they_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o aix_n arles_n ambrun_n vienna_n aubonue_n savoy_n the_o venetian_a country_n dyois_n forest_n the_o principality_n of_o orange_n the_o city_n of_o avignion_n and_o selon_fw-fr more_o particular_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n be_v describe_v the_o persecution_n in_o piedmont_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o marquisate_n of_o saluce_n and_o never_o thereunto_o from_o whence_o above_o five_o hundred_o family_n be_v banish_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n in_o the_o new_a land_n and_o in_o the_o alps_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n in_o calabria_n where_o the_o gentleman_n use_v mean_n to_o continue_v the_o waldenses_n a_o long_a time_n without_o persecution_n because_o they_o be_v exceed_o good_a tenant_n make_v the_o ground_n former_o barren_a very_o fruitful_a by_o their_o diligent_a husbandry_n pay_v great_a rent_n discharge_v all_o duty_n be_v honest_a just_a innocent_a peaceable_a and_o dutiful_a and_o pay_v good_a tithe_n to_o their_o parson_n such_o as_o in_o former_a time_n the_o ground_n will_v not_o yield_v yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v miserable_o persecute_v and_o kill_v up_o because_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n government_n and_o ceremony_n which_o they_o abhor_v worse_a than_o death_n the_o romish_a inquisitor_n pauza_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o fourscore_o of_o they_o as_o a_o butcher_n do_v his_o mutton_n and_o set_v up_o their_o quarter_n on_o stake_n in_o the_o high_a way_n and_o hang_v other_o threescore_o woman_n of_o christ_n be_v rack_v and_o most_o of_o they_o perish_v nine_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o handsome_a woman_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o what_o become_v of_o they_o it_o be_v unknowen_a the_o eight_o chapter_n describe_v they_o of_o province_n the_o part_n of_o cabrier_n meridal_a la_o coste_n and_o other_o place_n adjoin_v with_o their_o great_a persecution_n and_o massacre_n 3._o §._o 3._o the_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n speak_v of_o their_o further_a spread_v in_o great_a number_n in_o bohemia_n and_o austria_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n by_o letter_n and_o messenger_n betwixt_o they_o and_o of_o many_o in_o germany_n especial_o in_o alsatia_n about_o anno_fw-la
that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n have_v engross_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n into_o their_o custody_n and_o neither_o enter_v themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o enter_v he_o disallow_v transubstantiation_n mass_n office_n canonical_a hour_n and_o other_o battology_n from_o baptism_n he_o remove_v the_o chrism_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o simple_a water_n as_o christ_n do_v he_o disallow_v auricular_a confession_n the_o papist_n doctrine_n of_o penance_n satisfaction_n and_o worship_n of_o relic_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n who_o he_o call_v servant_n not_o god_n for_o the_o word_n knave_n which_o he_o use_v signify_v in_o those_o day_n a_o servant_n not_o as_o it_o do_v in_o our_o day_n a_o wicked_a varlet_n as_o his_o enemy_n malicious_o interpret_v it_o bellarmine_n for_o one_o a_o man_n utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o english_a tongue_n he_o reject_v humane_a rite_n new_a shadow_n and_o tradition_n he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o religion_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o make_v it_o hard_o as_o he_o complain_v the_o pope_n have_v do_v he_o think_v fit_a that_o the_o palace_n and_o all_o that_o pomp_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o also_o diverse_a degree_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o he_o condemn_v the_o order_n of_o monk_n as_o superstitious_a impious_a and_o very_o hurtful_a to_o true_a religion_n and_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v forsake_v as_o soon_o as_o can_v be_v he_o defend_v the_o holy_a communion_n in_o both_o kind_n he_o write_v as_o aeneas_n silvius_n witness_v above_o two_o hundred_o volume_n mostwhat_o against_o the_o impious_a life_n tradition_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n monk_n and_o clergy_n for_o which_o he_o live_v a_o while_n in_o banishment_n but_o at_o last_o be_v restore_v he_o have_v many_o favourer_n as_o appeat_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o walden_n knight_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o land_n who_o in_o place_n under_o their_o government_n abolish_v image_n and_o cast_v out_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o flourish_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1360._o see_v bale_n century_n 6._o chap_n 1._o these_o be_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o wiclife_o teach_v for_o which_o and_o other_o such_o like_v father_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n forty_o year_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o his_o bone_n dig_v up_o and_o burn_v 12._o d._n abbot_n contra_fw-la hill_n reason_n 1._o §._o 25._o histor_n walden_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o his_o preach_v while_o he_o live_v be_v evident_a and_o so_o powerful_a that_o beside_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n it_o gain_v he_o many_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o nobility_n as_o john_n of_o gaunt_n and_o the_o lord_n henry_n percy_n the_o one_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n the_o other_o marshal_n of_o england_n 5._o fox_n ex_fw-la regisiro_n &_o ceâ—â—tney_n &_o aot_n parlam_fw-la an._n 5._o rich._n 2._o cap._n 5._o also_o lewis_n gifford_n and_o the_o chancellor_n the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o inferior_a people_n among_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v in_o many_o place_n in_o church_n churchyard_n market_n fair_n and_o other_o place_n of_o great_a congregation_n so_o general_o common_o public_o with_o such_o plainness_n and_o evidency_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o notoriousnesse_n of_o the_o abuse_n which_o he_o reproove_v that_o it_o win_v all_o man_n assent_n and_o like_n and_o take_v so_o large_a and_o deep_a root_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v root_v out_o praefatione_fw-la gabriel_n powel_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la edit_fw-la lond._n 1605._o in_o praefatione_fw-la by_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o for_o many_o year_n after_o his_o death_n the_o pope_n prince_n bishop_n and_o their_o officer_n can_v devise_v or_o use_v gabriel_n powel_n reckon_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o divine_n of_o that_o one_o university_n of_o oxford_n beside_o all_o other_o that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o age_n to_o age_n even_o to_o luther_n time_n maintain_v wiclife_n doctrine_n in_o england_n and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v persecuse_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o it_o of_o which_o number_n these_o be_v some_o vtred_n bolton_n anno_fw-la 1380._o 85._o io._n bale_n cent_n 6._o cap._n 85._o and_o john_n ashwarby_n fellow_n of_o oriel_n college_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n pastor_n of_o s._n mary_n in_o oxford_n both_o of_o they_o much_o trouble_v for_o preach_v and_o promote_a wiclife_n doctrine_n the_o same_o year_n anno_fw-la 1380._o john_n ashton_n fellow_n of_o merton_n college_n anno_fw-la 1382._o 78._o ib._n cap._n 78._o persecute_v and_o final_o condemn_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n philip_n repington_n of_o merton_n college_n 90._o ib._n cap_n 90._o afterward_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n 1382._o nicholas_n herford_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n 92._o jb._n cap_n 92._o he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o wiclife_n doctrine_n disagree_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1382._o walter_n brute_n of_o merton_n college_n 10._o exit_fw-la catalogo_fw-la sociorum_fw-la merton_n &_o fox_n act_n tom_fw-mi â—_o bale_n cenâ—_n â—_o cap._n 2._o ib._n cap._n 10._o persecute_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n 1390._o peter_n pateshal_v preach_v wiclife_n doctrine_n ordinary_o at_o london_n and_o in_o the_o court_n avoid_v persecution_n by_o fly_v into_o bohemia_n 1390._o at_o the_o same_o time_n richard_n with_o of_o merton_n college_n preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n henry_n crumpe_n a_o irish_a man_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxford_n zizaniorum_fw-la ib._n cent_n 14._o cap._n 58._o exit_fw-la waldeni_n fasciculo_fw-la zizaniorum_fw-la first_o a_o adversary_n to_o wiclife_n but_o after_o convict_v by_o his_o doctrine_n teach_v it_o bold_o and_o be_v therefore_o persecute_v by_o the_o bishop_n flee_v into_o ireland_n and_o there_o be_v long_o imprison_v by_o a_o bishop_n 1393._o mert._n catal._n sociorum_fw-la mert._n richard_n wimbleton_n fellow_n of_o merton_n college_n 1394._o monu_fw-la fox_n act_n &_o monu_fw-la william_n sawtrer_fw-fr a_o divine_a of_o oxford_n imprison_v degrade_v and_o final_o burn_v by_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 1400._o 1._o fox_n tom_n 1._o william_n swinderby_n of_o king_n college_n in_o oxford_n after_o preacher_n at_o leicester_n teach_v wiclife_n doctrine_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n against_o their_o bishop_n will_n at_o last_o take_v be_v compel_v to_o recant_v but_o short_o after_o repent_v and_o gather_v strength_n and_o renew_v his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n 1401._o chron_n walse_v in_o chron_n thomas_n ocleve_v maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wiclife_n and_o berengarius_fw-la public_o in_o the_o school_n at_o oxford_n 1410._o ib._n ludovic_n rabus_n in_o 3_o parte_fw-la de_fw-fr martyr_n fox_n to_o â—1_n fox_n ib._n william_n thorp_n fellow_n of_o queen_n college_n in_o oxford_n examine_v imprison_a and_o there_o secret_o put_v to_o death_n by_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 1407._o laurence_n redman_n david_n sawtrey_n william_n james_n thomas_n brightwell_n william_n hawlam_n radulph_n greenhurst_n john_n schut_n grievous_o persecute_v by_o the_o pope_n friend_n 1420._o 1._o capgrave_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la nobilibus_fw-la hen._n fox_n tom_n 1._o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n lord_n cobham_n student_n in_o oxford_n under_o william_n thorp_n after_o many_o war_n and_o victory_n for_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n embrace_v wiclife_n doctrine_n with_o other_o lord_n and_o knight_n john_n clenborow_n lewis_n clifford_n richard_n stir_v thomas_n latimer_n william_n nevel_n john_n montacute_n he_o be_v last_o accuse_v before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o final_o condemn_v and_o burn_v in_o saint_n giles_n field_n 1417._o 50._o purvey_v in_o come_v in_o apoc._n bale_n cent_n 7._o cap._n 50._o john_n purvey_v who_o write_v a_o learned_a commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n reprove_v the_o pope_n as_o antichrist_n and_o the_o babylonian_a whore_n complain_v that_o many_o before_o he_o who_o have_v oppugn_v this_o spiritual_a babylon_n have_v be_v imprison_v kill_v and_o their_o book_n burn_v and_o that_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v but_o such_o as_o first_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v secret_o make_v away_o in_o prison_n by_o the_o archbishop_n appointment_n 1421._o william_n white_a fellow_n of_o wickam_n college_n 1._o fox_n tom_n 1._o for_o his_o preach_n be_v take_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o compel_v to_o recant_v 1424._o but_o quick_o repent_v and_o public_o confess_v his_o weakness_n and_o inconstancy_n with_o great_a lamentation_n and_o renew_v his_o former_a doctrine_n at_o last_o he_o be_v take_v and_o condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n 1428._o richard_n wiche_n fellow_n of_o wickam_n college_n ibid._n ibid._n burn_v for_o the_o like_a profession_n 1428._o peter_n clerk_n a_o oxford_n divine_a hist_o
ad_fw-la rom._n as_o soon_o as_o man_n believe_v in_o he_o he_o be_v present_o instify_v consequent_o iudâ—cium_fw-la consequent_o in_o psal_n 142._o ne_o intre_n in_o iudâ—cium_fw-la man_n can_v have_v no_o merit_n to_o trust_v unto_o there_o be_v nothing_o proper_o his_o own_o but_o sin_n nat_n sin_n in_o 1._o cap_n gen_fw-la hom_n 2_o &_o serm_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o de_fw-la lege_fw-la nat_n yet_o faith_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n grace_n will_v be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a faith_n and_o unprofitable_a he_o teach_v chananaea_n teach_v hom._n 4._o de_fw-la penitentia_fw-la &_o hom_n 12._o in_o mat._n &_o in_o 15._o de_fw-la muliere_fw-la chananaea_n prayer_n to_o god_n only_o and_o direct_o without_o run_v about_o to_o patron_n or_o intercessor_n mediator_n porter_n name_v james_n john_n peter_n and_o the_o choir_n of_o apostle_n take_v say_v he_o repentance_n for_o thy_o companion_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o advocate_n and_o go_v to_o the_o head_n fountain_n itself_o of_o the_o eucharist_n though_o he_o have_v many_o rhetorical_a and_o hyperbolical_a speech_n in_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o move_v the_o people_n to_o humble_a devotion_n as_o thou_o see_v touch_v eat_v christ_n and_o he_o suffer_v tooth_n to_o be_v fasten_v in_o his_o flesh_n and_o to_o be_v make_v red_a with_o his_o blood_n which_o alano_n which_o bellar_n de_fw-fr euchar_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o §._o quinta_fw-la regula_n &_o de_fw-la missa_fw-la lâ—b_fw-la 2_o cap_n 10._o §._o ad_fw-la illad_n valentinian_n tom_fw-mi 4._o in_o thom._n disp_n 6._o quest_n 4._o punct_a 3_o §._o quare_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la assentiendum_fw-la alano_n jesuite_n confess_v can_v be_v understand_v proper_o without_o impiety_n but_o tropical_o of_o the_o sign_n only_o not_o of_o the_o body_n which_o can_v suffer_v of_o we_o nor_o be_v violate_v yet_o he_o have_v much_o against_o transubstantiation_n for_o he_o say_v eucharist_n say_v hom._n the_o eucharist_n the_o table_n be_v furnish_v with_o mystery_n thou_o see_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o think_v not_o that_o you_o receive_v the_o divine_a body_n of_o a_o man_n ne_fw-la putetis_fw-la quod_fw-la accipiatis_fw-la divinum_fw-la corpus_fw-la ex_fw-la homine_fw-la and_o mat._n and_o hom._n 11._o op._n imperfect_a in_o mat._n in_o his_o vasis_fw-la sanctificatis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la mysterium_fw-la corporis_fw-la ejus_fw-la continetur_fw-la in_o these_o hallow_a vessel_n there_o be_v not_o contain_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n also_o matth._n also_o hom._n 83._o in_o matth._n if_o thou_o be_v incorporeal_a he_o will_v have_v give_v to_o thou_o his_o incorporeal_a gift_n naked_a but_o because_o thy_o soul_n be_v join_v to_o a_o true_a body_n in_o sensibilibus_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la tibi_fw-la traduntur_fw-la in_o thing_n sensible_a be_v deliver_v unto_o thou_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v again_o cor._n again_o hom._n 7._o in_o 1_o cor._n a_o unbeliever_n see_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n think_v it_o be_v simple_o water_n but_o i_o do_v not_o simple_o see_v what_o i_o see_v but_o i_o consider_v the_o purge_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bury_n resurrection_n sanctification_n justice_n redemption_n adoption_n inheritance_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o i_o judge_v they_o not_o by_o sight_n but_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o mind_n he_o write_v also_o 27._o also_o in_o 1_o cor._n hom_n 27._o against_o private_a communion_n when_o people_n do_v not_o communicate_v call_v now_o private_a mass_n and_o esse_fw-la and_o hom._n oportet_fw-la haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la half_a communion_n without_o minister_a the_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n against_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n he_o say_v lazaro_n say_v in_o matth._n hom_n 4._o &_o hom_n 3._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la &_o hom_n de_fw-fr lazaro_n he_o that_o wash_v not_o away_o his_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v find_v no_o comfort_n afterward_o matth._n afterward_o hom._n 7_o in_o matth._n as_o when_o a_o ship_n be_v sink_v or_o a_o man_n dead_a neither_o can_v the_o sailor_n nor_o physician_n help_v it_o when_o we_o be_v once_o go_v nothing_o be_v lest_o to_o satisfy_v for_o us._n lazaro_n us._n homilia_fw-la 2._o de_fw-la lazaro_n while_o we_o be_v here_o we_o have_v fair_a hope_n but_o be_v once_o depart_v it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o to_o repent_v afterward_o or_o to_o wash_v off_o our_o sin_n saint_n augustine_n write_v full_o and_o plentiful_o sâ—â—n_n plentiful_o aug._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o alibi_fw-la p._n sâ—â—n_n for_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o determine_v where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v and_o to_o end_v all_o controversy_n and_o 9_o and_o de_fw-fr doctr_n christ_n lib._n 2._o ca_fw-mi 9_o plain_a enough_o to_o ground_v all_o necessary_a doctrine_n upon_o 3._o upon_o de_fw-fr bapt._n contra_fw-la donatistas_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o that_o the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n belong_v be_v the_o company_n of_o faithful_a believer_n and_o that_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o it_o saepe_fw-la it_o ib._n lib._n 7_o cap._n 51._o &_o the_o unitatate_n eccl._n cap._n ult_n &_o alibi_fw-la saepe_fw-la they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o house_n but_o belong_v not_o ad_fw-la compagem_fw-la domus_fw-la 21._o domus_fw-la retract_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 21._o that_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o christ_n &_o christ_n in_o psal_n 44._o &_o psal_a 60._o &_o and_o that_o we_o be_v christiani_n not_o petriani_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 124._o christ_n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n serm_n 13._o in_o mat_n &_o tract_n 124._o and_o upon_o the_o rock_n which_o peter_n confess_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o i_o not_o upon_o thou_o they_o that_o will_v be_v build_v upon_o man_n say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n that_o be_v peter_z but_o other_o that_o will_v not_o be_v build_v super_fw-la petrum_fw-la but_o super_fw-la petram_fw-la say_v ego_fw-la sum_fw-la christi_fw-la quomodo_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o pauli_n sic_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o petri_n say_v in_o nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la petrus_n aedificaretur_fw-la super_fw-la petram_fw-la &_o non_fw-fr petra_n super_fw-la petrum_fw-la he_o write_v that_o 93._o that_o tract_n 118._o &_o 114._o in_o joan._n &_o libro_fw-la quaest_n vet_z &_o novi_fw-la test_n quaest_a 93._o the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v not_o give_v only_o to_o peter_n alone_o but_o in_o he_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o all_o the_o church_n may_v have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sin_n of_o antichrist_n he_o say_v 19_o say_v de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l_o b._n 20._o cap._n 19_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o 9_o and_o in_o psal_n 9_o extol_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v and_o come_v by_o wicked_a art_n to_o that_o vain_a height_n and_o domination_n and_o ibid._n and_o de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la ibid._n when_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v take_v away_o then_o satan_n by_o antichrist_n shall_v work_v mirabiliter_fw-la sed_fw-la mendaciter_fw-la with_o lie_v wonder_n saint_n augustine_n report_v and_o applaud_v saint_n cyprian_n speech_n to_o the_o donatist_n thus_o donatist_n thus_o de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donatist_n none_o of_o we_o make_v ourselves_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n nor_o do_v by_o tyrannical_a terror_n compel_v his_o fellow_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n see_v every_o bishop_n for_o the_o licence_n of_o his_o liberty_n and_o power_n have_v his_o proper_a judgement_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o another_o as_o himself_o can_v judge_v another_o but_o we_o must_v all_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o alone_o have_v power_n both_o to_o set_v we_o in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o act_n a_o doctrine_n plain_a against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n against_o transubstantiation_n though_o bellarmine_n cite_v he_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n deliver_v which_o we_o deny_v not_o he_o write_v plain_o deliver_v a_o rule_n how_o to_o know_v figurative_a from_o proper_a speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n ib._n scripture_n de_fw-fr doctrine_n christiana_n lib_n 3._o cap._n 15._o &_o ib._n that_o when_o a_o precept_n seem_v to_o command_v a_o foul_a or_o wicked_a act_n or_o forbid_v a_o good_a and_o profitable_a thing_n than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v figurative_o he_o give_v this_o for_o a_o example_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o this_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n seem_v a_o foul_a and_o wicked_a thing_n
and_o primacy_n he_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o use_v they_o be_v so_o pregnant_a for_o his_o purpose_n in_o the_o same_o edition_n of_o manutius_n ult._n bedel_n ibid._n see_v d._n field_n 5._o cap._n 42._o fol._n ult._n the_o epistle_n of_o firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o cesaria_n beginning_n accepimus_fw-la per_fw-la rogatianum_fw-la be_v quite_o leave_v out_o although_o saint_n cyprian_n think_v it_o worthy_a his_o translation_n and_o publication_n and_o good_a cause_n why_o for_o that_o bishop_n tart_o vilifi_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o place_n &_o person_n far_o beneath_o that_o height_n which_o they_o now_o assume_v firmilianns_n reprove_v the_o folly_n of_o stephanus_n that_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o succession_n of_o peter_n be_v stir_v up_o contention_n and_o discord_n in_o all_o other_o church_n and_o bid_v he_o not_o deceive_v himself_o he_o be_v become_v aschismaticke_n by_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n for_o while_o he_o think_v he_o can_v separate_v all_o from_o his_o communion_n he_o have_v separate_v himself_o only_o from_o all_o he_o tax_v he_o for_o call_v cyprian_a a_o false_a christ_n a_o false_a apostle_n and_o a_o deceitful_a workman_n which_o be_v privy_a to_o himself_o that_o these_o be_v his_o own_o due_a prevent_o he_o object_v to_o another_o this_o epistle_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o new_a print_n and_o thus_o grave_a author_n be_v shameful_o curtal_v and_o corrupt_v when_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o doctrine_n their_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o &_o contrary_o word_n and_o sentence_n be_v foist_v into_o their_o work_n to_o make_v they_o seem_v to_o speak_v for_o he_o when_o they_o never_o mean_v it_o franc._n junius_n report_v that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o year_n 1559._o to_o a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o he_o 1586_o junius_n in_o praesatione_fw-la ante_fw-la indicem_fw-la expurgatorium_fw-la belgicum_n à _fw-la se_fw-la editum_fw-la 1586_o name_v lewes_n savarius_n corrector_n of_o a_o print_n at_o leydon_n find_v he_o overlook_v saint_n ambrose_n work_v which_o frellonius_n be_v print_v whereof_o when_o junius_n commend_v the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o edition_n the_o corrector_n tell_v he_o secret_o it_o be_v of_o all_o edition_n the_o worst_a and_o draw_v out_o many_o sheet_n of_o now-waste-paper_n from_o under_o the_o table_n tell_v he_o they_o have_v print_v those_o sheet_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a authentic_a copy_n but_o two_o franciscan_n have_v by_o their_o authority_n cancel_v and_o reject_v they_o and_o cause_v other_o to_o be_v print_v and_o put_v in_o their_o room_n differ_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o their_o own_o book_n to_o the_o great_a loss_n of_o the_o printer_n and_o wonder_v of_o the_o corrector_n 10._o gretzer_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la prohib_fw-la libros_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o the_o jesuite_n gretzerus_n defend_v these_o do_n and_o write_v of_o the_o purge_n or_o alter_v of_o old_a bertram_n he_o say_v the_o index_n have_v do_v he_o no_o injury_n when_o it_o have_v do_v he_o that_o favour_n which_o be_v do_v to_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o tertullian_n and_o origen_n they_o and_o some_o other_o though_o very_o ancient_a gratian_n quite_o cut_v off_o and_o the_o church_n have_v this_o authority_n say_v he_o to_o proscribe_v whole_a book_n or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o great_a or_o small_a thus_o gretzerus_n and_o indeed_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v better_a to_o proscribe_v or_o cut_v they_o off_o as_o no_o witness_n then_o to_o corrupt_v and_o make_v they_o false_a witness_n to_o speak_v what_o they_o think_v not_o or_o what_o be_v not_o true_a but_o for_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o proscribe_v or_o corrupt_v all_o the_o witness_n that_o speak_v against_o she_o be_v untollerable_a 17_o see_v more_o in_o d._n morton_n apologia_fw-la catholica_fw-la part_n 2._o lib._n 2._o c._n 17_o in_o the_o former_a point_n of_o counterfeit_n the_o child_n beget_v the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n of_o corruption_n the_o child_n will_v teach_v the_o father_n to_o speak_v and_o alter_v their_o testimony_n and_o testament_n at_o their_o pleasure_n §._o 9_o 12._o index_n expurg_n belg._n fol._n 4._o &_o per_fw-la junium_fw-la edit_fw-la pag._n 12._o 3_o by_o devise_a gloss_n and_o witty_a but_o wrong_n interpretation_n they_o wrest_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n to_o mean_v otherwise_o then_o the_o father_n intend_v this_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o university_n of_o douai_n speak_v of_o bertram_n book_n the_o title_n ut_fw-la libre_fw-la bertrami_n presbyteri_fw-la de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sing_v domini_fw-la tolerari_fw-la emendatus_fw-la queat_fw-la judicium_fw-la vniversitatis_fw-la duacensis_fw-la censoribus_fw-la probatum_fw-la then_o their_o judgement_n follow_v with_o some_o reason_n why_o they_o rather_o mend_v the_o book_n then_o forbid_v it_o lest_o the_o forbid_a shall_v make_v man_n more_o desirous_o seek_v it_o and_o greedy_o read_v it_o and_o condemn_v the_o church_n for_o abrogate_a all_o antiquity_n that_o be_v allege_v against_o they_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o will_v use_v it_o as_o they_o do_v other_o ancient_a catholic_a book_n which_o they_o deliver_v in_o these_o word_n cumâ—_n in_o catholicis_fw-la veteribus_fw-la alijs_fw-la plâ—â—â—os_fw-la feramus_fw-la errores_fw-la &_o extenuemus_fw-la excusemus_fw-la excogâ—â—â—â—omento_fw-la persaepe_fw-la negemus_fw-la &_o commodum_fw-la ijs_fw-la seasum_fw-la â—ffingamus_fw-la dum_fw-la opponuntur_fw-la in_o disputationibus_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o confactionibus_fw-la cum_fw-la adversarijs_fw-la non_fw-la videmus_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la candem_fw-la aequitatem_fw-la &_o diligentem_fw-la recognitionem_fw-la mereatur_fw-la bertramus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v see_v in_o other_o ancient_a catholic_a writer_n we_o bear_v with_o many_o error_n and_o we_o extenuate_v excuse_n and_o oftentimes_o by_o witty_a exposition_n deny_v and_o dâ—uise_v a_o commodious_a sense_n unto_o they_o when_o they_o be_v oppose_v in_o disputation_n and_o conflict_n with_o our_o adversary_n we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o bertram_n may_v not_o deserve_v the_o same_o equity_n and_o diligent_a recognition_n in_o this_o passage_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o thing_n 1_o they_o acknowledge_v many_o error_n to_o be_v in_o ancient_a writer_n who_o yet_o they_o account_v catholic_n and_o of_o their_o own_o church_n or_o religion_n otherwise_o they_o must_v have_v a_o small_a and_o the_o protestant_n a_o large_a church_n 2_o that_o those_o opinion_n though_o many_o which_o they_o call_v error_n make_v for_o their_o adversary_n the_o protestant_n and_o be_v against_o rome_n present_a doctrine_n and_o so_o object_v by_o the_o protestant_n 3_o how_o they_o avoid_v they_o even_o by_o apply_v their_o art_n wit_n and_o learning_n god_n talent_n commit_v to_o they_o to_o obscure_v the_o truth_n corrupt_v the_o witness_n thereof_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o gull_v the_o learned_a make_v all_o believe_v that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o they_o but_o full_o for_o they_o by_o pervert_v their_o allegation_n to_o speak_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o author_n meaning_n o_o wit_n and_o learning_n wicked_o bestow_v conscience_n sear_a poor_a people_n miserable_o delude_v and_o note_v further_o 4_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o practice_n approbatum_fw-la judicium_fw-la vniversitatis_fw-la duacensis_fw-la censoribus_fw-la approbatum_fw-la confess_v profess_v by_o a_o whole_a university_n at_o once_o and_o deliver_v for_o their_o deliberate_a judgement_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a censor_n appoint_v to_o that_o great_a office_n by_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o though_o this_o practice_n be_v a_o long_a time_n close_o carry_v in_o darkness_n yet_o now_o it_o be_v defend_v in_o the_o open_a light_n by_o gretzer_n the_o jesuite_n §._o 10._o 4_o the_o roman_a doctor_n may_v bring_v in_o whole_a army_n of_o witness_n on_o their_o side_n when_o they_o change_v the_o question_n and_o prove_v what_o no_o body_n deny_v 109._o deny_v bedel_n letter_n to_o wadworth_n pag._n 109._o as_o when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o monarchy_n over_o all_o christian_n a_o uncontrollable_a jurisdiction_n a_o infallible_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n 36._o etc._n bellar._n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o &_o 16_o answer_v by_o d._n field_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 35_o 36._o bellarmine_n allege_v a_o number_n of_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a to_o prove_v only_o that_o saint_n peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n of_o honour_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v far_o short_a of_o that_o supremacy_n which_o the_o pope_n now_o claim_n and_o which_o be_v the_o question_n so_o to_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n toto_fw-la supper_n bellar_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n lâ—b_n 2._o toto_fw-la bellarmine_n spend_v the_o whole_a book_n in_o cite_v the_o father_n of_o several_a age_n to_o what_o purpose_n when_o the_o
neck_n shall_v we_o therefore_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n inevitable_a against_o all_o these_o father_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o be_v mispersuaded_n die_v in_o the_o error_n of_o freewill_n he_o add_v in_o the_o margin_n error_n convict_v and_o afterward_o maintain_v be_v more_o than_o error_n for_o though_o the_o opinion_n be_v still_o the_o same_o yet_o the_o man_n be_v not_o the_o same_o after_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v plain_o teach_v they_o this_o clear_v these_o father_n from_o heresy_n but_o not_o from_o error_n out_o of_o these_o premise_n you_o may_v conclude_v these_o consequent_n 1_o it_o be_v unjust_a for_o the_o romish_a doctor_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o father_n opinion_n when_o themselves_o refuse_v they_o 2_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o make_v the_o father_n tenet_n rule_v of_o our_o doctrine_n when_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o father_n have_v in_o many_o thing_n err_v ergo_fw-la bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 19_o §._o dices_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la bellarmine_n say_v who_o can_v deny_v that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n in_o great_a excellency_n and_o that_o they_o be_v spirivall_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o have_v slip_v in_o some_o thing_n non_fw-la leviter_fw-la not_o light_o 11._o rossensis_fw-la in_o responsione_n ad_fw-la prooemium_fw-la lutheri_fw-la veritate_fw-la septima_fw-la in_o fine_a fol._n 10._o &_o 11._o bishop_n fisher_n answer_v luther_n objection_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v sometime_o err_v say_v this_o do_v not_o i_o deny_v they_o have_v err_v sometime_o and_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o err_v that_o we_o may_v know_v they_o be_v but_o man_n 3_o it_o be_v not_o only_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a but_o unpossible_a to_o make_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o father_n who_o do_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n agree_v among_o themselves_o when_o saint_n austen_n confute_v cyprian_a for_o rebaptisation_n irenaeus_n and_o tertulâ—ian_n differ_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n suffering_n some_o father_n against_o freewill_n before_o grace_n some_o for_o it_o &c_n &c_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o agree_v with_o they_o all_o respuo_fw-la aug._n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la crescomium_fw-la gram_n cap._n 30._o ego_fw-la cypriani_fw-la autoritate_fw-la non_fw-la teneor_fw-la sed_fw-la ejus_fw-la dictum_fw-la ex_fw-la scripturae_fw-la autoritate_fw-la considero_fw-la quodque_fw-la cum_fw-la ea_fw-la congruit_fw-la cum_fw-la ejus_fw-la laâ—de_v recipto_o qd_n non_fw-la cum_fw-la cius_fw-la pace_fw-la respuo_fw-la 4_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o try_v the_o father_n doubtful_a tenet_n by_o some_o superior_a and_o undouted_a rule_n and_o that_o rule_v the_o father_n self_n say_v be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o infallible_a examine_v all_o doctrine_n by_o that_o rule_n hold_v what_o agree_v to_o that_o and_o refuse_v that_o which_o disagree_v thus_o do_v saint_n augustine_n by_o cyprian_n writing_n i_o be_o not_o bind_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a say_v he_o but_o i_o weigh_v his_o say_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o agree_v to_o they_o with_o his_o due_a praise_n i_o receive_v what_o agree_v not_o with_o his_o good_a leave_n i_o refuse_v and_o thus_o will_v augustine_n have_v man_n do_v with_o his_o writing_n corrigere_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la lib._n 3_o cap._n 1._o sane_n cum_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la literis_fw-la meis_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la pium_fw-la lectorem_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la liberum_fw-la correctorem_fw-la desiderem_fw-la multo_fw-la maxim_n in_o he_o etc._n etc._n sicut_fw-la lectorem_fw-la meum_fw-la nolo_fw-la mihi_fw-la esse_fw-la deditum_fw-la ita_fw-la correctorem_fw-la nolo_fw-la sibi_fw-la jlle_fw-la i_o non_fw-la amet_fw-la amplius_fw-la quam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la iste_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la amet_fw-la amplius_fw-la quam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la veâ—tatem_fw-la sicut_fw-la illi_fw-la dico_fw-la noli_fw-la meis_fw-la literis_fw-la quasi_fw-la scripture_n canonicis_fw-la inservire_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la no_n credâ—bas_fw-la cum_fw-la inveneris_fw-la incunctanter_fw-la crede_fw-la in_o istis_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la certum_fw-la non_fw-la habebas_fw-la nisi_fw-la certum_fw-la intellexeris_fw-la noli_fw-la firmiter_fw-la retinere_fw-la ita_fw-la illi_fw-la dico_fw-la noli_fw-la meas_fw-la literas_fw-la ex_fw-la tua_fw-la opinion_n vel_fw-la contentione_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la divina_fw-la lectione_n vel_fw-la inconcussa_fw-la ratione_fw-la corrigere_fw-la in_o all_o my_o writing_n say_v he_o i_o desire_v not_o only_o a_o pious_a reader_n but_o a_o free_a corrector_n as_o a_o reader_n not_o whole_o yield_v to_o i_o so_o a_o corrector_n not_o yield_v to_o his_o own_o affection_n not_o love_v i_o more_o than_o the_o catholic_a faith_n nor_o love_v himself_o more_o than_o the_o catholic_a truth_n as_o i_o say_v to_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o my_o writing_n as_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o in_o those_o when_o thou_o find_v what_o thou_o believe_v not_o believe_v without_o delay_n in_o those_o what_o thou_o think_v not_o certain_a except_o thou_o understand_v to_o be_v certain_a do_v not_o firm_o hold_v so_o i_o say_v to_o he_o correct_v not_o my_o writing_n by_o thy_o own_o opinion_n or_o contention_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n §._o 2._o antiquus_fw-la you_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o clear_v you_o for_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n in_o some_o thing_n now_o clear_v your_o protestant_n if_o you_o can_v of_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o difference_n among_o themselves_o antiquissimus_fw-la this_o be_v your_o late_a second_o objection_n which_o you_o may_v partly_o answer_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o father_n for_o if_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n in_o some_o point_n hinder_v not_o their_o union_n in_o substance_n of_o the_o say_v and_o their_o be_v member_n of_o all_o the_o same_o church_n why_o shall_v the_o like_a or_o lesser_a difference_n now_o among_o the_o protestant_n hinder_v their_o union_n in_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o their_o be_v member_n all_o of_o the_o same_o church_n both_o among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o father_n you_o see_v difference_n among_o the_o father_n that_o touch_v not_o the_o foundation_n life_n and_o soul_n of_o christianity_n break_v not_o their_o unity_n still_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n and_o of_o one_o faith_n in_o the_o most_o necessary_a substance_n thereof_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o we_o true_o say_v they_o be_v our_o predecessor_n and_o of_o the_o same_o church_n whereof_o we_o be_v notwithstanding_o our_o difference_n and_o they_o in_o other_o lesser_a point_n your_o new-catholikes_a also_o challenge_v they_o to_o be_v they_o notwithstanding_o many_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o but_o of_o this_o point_n more_o full_o hereafter_o for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v show_v you_o a_o number_n of_o great_a and_o many_o of_o they_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v endless_a difference_n among_o your_o own_o doctor_n and_o yet_o you_o account_v they_o all_o catholic_n and_o of_o one_o religion_n 11._o archb._n abbot_n against_o d._n hill_n reason_n 3._o §._o 11._o 1_o in_o peter_n lombard_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o schoolman_n call_v by_o that_o honourable_a name_n of_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n for_o search_v and_o judicious_o deliver_v the_o sentence_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v see_v in_o they_o in_o he_o i_o say_v the_o divine_n of_o paris_n have_v note_v 26_o error_n in_o quibus_fw-la magister_fw-la non_fw-la tenetur_fw-la wherein_o the_o scholar_n of_o rome_n must_v not_o hold_v with_o he_o these_o error_n be_v add_v to_o his_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n to_o warn_v the_o traveller_n through_o his_o book_n of_o his_o rock_n and_o sand_n 2_o those_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n alone_o may_v show_v the_o great_a and_o numberless_a variety_n of_o opinion_n which_o he_o recite_v in_o most_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o author_n of_o they_o catholic_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o thomas_n aquinas_n his_o sum_n rome_n see_v d._n hall_n the_o peace_n of_o rome_n 3_o the_o latter_a book_n of_o controversy_n write_v by_o the_o jesuite_n bellarmine_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n azorius_fw-la suarez_n and_o other_o their_o large_a writer_n do_v as_o ordinary_o confute_v man_n of_o their_o own_o side_n as_o they_o confute_v protestant_n yea_o oftentimes_o i_o find_v in_o suarez_n five_o column_n against_o their_o own_o doctor_n for_o one_o against_o we_o yet_o these_o confute_v doctor_n be_v still_o catholic_n with_o they_o ibid._n archb._n abbot_n ibid._n 4_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o dominican_n friar_n follow_v the_o thomist_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o franciscan_n hold_v the_o contrary_a 36._o council_n basil_n session_n 36._o
overthrow_v it_o by_o the_o consequence_n of_o many_o opinion_n and_o practice_n now_o general_o retain_v in_o it_o as_o the_o galatian_n hold_v the_o foundation_n to_o wit_n salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o withal_o hold_v a_o necessity_n of_o join_v circumcision_n with_o christ_n which_o doctrine_n by_o consequence_n destroy_v the_o very_a foundation_n for_o so_o saint_n paul_n write_v unto_o they_o gal._n 5_o 2_o 4._o if_o they_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n profit_v they_o nothing_o he_o become_v of_o none_o effect_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v to_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n yet_o by_o join_v other_o thing_n with_o christ_n and_o by_o teach_v many_o thing_n pernicious_a in_o christian_a faith_n do_v by_o consequence_n plain_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n plain_o say_v his_o margin_n in_o all_o man_n sight_n who_o eye_n god_n have_v enlighten_v to_o behold_v his_o truth_n for_o they_o which_o be_v in_o error_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v not_o that_o which_o in_o light_n be_v plain_a one_o of_o their_o pernicious_a error_n he_o touch_v there_o in_o the_o margensay_n 11._o ibid._n §._o 11._o they_o hold_v the_o same_o with_o nestorius_n full_o the_o same_o with_o eutiche_n about_o the_o propriety_n of_o christ_n nature_n more_o he_o mention_v else_o where_o in_o the_o text_n call_v they_o such_o impiety_n as_o by_o their_o law_n they_o have_v establish_v and_o whereunto_o all_o that_o be_v among_o they_o either_o do_v indeed_o assent_v or_o else_o be_v by_o powerful_a mean_n force_v in_o show_n and_o appearance_n to_o subject_v themselves_o 2d_o see_v also_o ibid._n §_o 2d_o for_o example_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v maintain_v that_o the_o same_o credit_n and_o reverence_n that_o we_o give_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v give_v to_o unwritten_a verity_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n ministerial_a over_o the_o universal_a church_n militant_a that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o quick_a and_o dead_a that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v saint_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o as_o intercessor_n and_o such_o like_a §._o 3._o antiquus_fw-la how_o agree_v this_o with_o that_o you_o say_v before_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n except_v the_o papacy_n therein_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n till_o luther_n time_n for_o even_o those_o who_o you_o call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n live_v and_o dye_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o these_o error_n which_o now_o you_o say_v destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n antiquissimus_fw-la understand_v we_o right_o they_o that_o hold_v these_o and_o such_o like_a error_n for_o worldly_a respect_n know_v they_o to_o be_v heresy_n and_o make_v semblance_n of_o allow_v that_o which_o in_o heart_n and_o judgement_n they_o condemn_v as_o also_o they_o that_o heretical_o maintain_v they_o by_o hold_v they_o obstinate_o after_o wholesome_a admonition_n mr._n hooker_n make_v no_o doubt_n 9_o cyprian_n cite_v beâ—ore_o cap._n 1._o sect._n 4_o §_o 3._o it_o be_v 3_o 1â—_n 11._o so_o alâ—o_o â—il_n 3.2_o gall_n 3._o â—0_n 12._o &_o 1_o 7_o 8_o 9_o but_o their_o condemnation_n without_o a_o actual_a repentance_n be_v inevitable_a and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o saint_n cyprian_n famous_a sentence_n by_o i_o cite_v before_o and_o by_o saint_n paul_n say_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o but_o many_o live_v in_o these_o error_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o know_v they_o to_o be_v error_n or_o heresy_n 12._o hooker_n ibid._n §_o 12._o nor_o ever_o understand_v that_o the_o consequent_a thereof_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n they_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o their_o guide_n and_o observe_v exact_o what_o be_v prescribe_v they_o 13._o ibid._n §_o 13._o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n when_o indeed_o they_o do_v dishonour_v he_o they_o do_v but_o erroneous_o practice_v what_o their_o guide_n hereticallly_n teach_v and_o though_o the_o pit_n be_v ordinary_o the_o end_n both_o of_o the_o guide_n and_o of_o the_o guide_v in_o blindness_n yet_o god_n mercy_n may_v save_v they_o that_o sin_v only_o of_o erroneous_a piety_n and_o be_v mere_o deceive_v by_o think_v too_o well_o and_o trust_v too_o much_o their_o heretical_a teacher_n not_o be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o they_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o so_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n and_o damnation_n 2_o thes_n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o this_o be_v confirm_v likewise_o by_o the_o former_a sentence_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n 26._o cyprian_n cite_v before_o cap._n 1._o sect_n 4._o sect_n 3._o augustine_n cite_v before_o cap._n 1._o sect_n 4._o in_o the_o v._o reason_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o &_o 15.14_o gall_n 1.2_o &_o 5_o 2_o 4_o 10._o hook_n ib._n §_o 26._o and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o saint_n augustine_n former_o allege_v and_o by_o saint_n paul_n embrace_v the_o corinthian_n and_o galatian_n as_o church_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o error_n which_o they_o hold_v be_v of_o mere_a ignorance_n and_o seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n for_o the_o false_a teacher_n of_o circumcision_n or_o the_o froward_a stiffnecked_a and_o obstinate_a defender_n thereof_o after_o wholesome_a admonition_n saint_n paul_n call_v dog_n phil._n 3.2_o and_o wish_v they_o cut_v off_o gal._n 5_o 12._o and_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v gall_n 1.8_o but_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o same_o error_n of_o ignorance_n not_o know_v the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o it_o and_o retain_v a_o mind_n docible_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o follow_v it_o they_o saint_n paul_n pity_v to_o they_o he_o write_v as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n gal._n 1.2_o they_o with_o fatherly_a tenderness_n he_o admonish_v instruct_v and_o embrace_v as_o his_o child_n §._o 4._o and_o although_o many_o of_o our_o father_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dye_v in_o their_o error_n not_o know_v they_o to_o be_v error_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v think_v never_o to_o have_v repent_v of_o they_o yet_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o galatian_n that_o many_o of_o they_o die_v before_o s._n paul_n either_o hear_v of_o their_o seduce_a or_o have_v time_n to_o reduce_v they_o but_o of_o their_o &_o the_o live_n also_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o epistle_n before_o he_o deliver_v his_o instruction_n he_o speak_v comfortable_o and_o salute_v they_o as_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n 20._o hooker_n ibid._n §_o 18._o &_o 20._o and_o mr._n hooker_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n can_v be_v say_v to_o die_v without_o some_o kind_n of_o repentance_n even_o for_o unknowen_a sin_n the_o least_o sin_n in_o deed_n word_n or_o thought_n be_v to_o be_v account_v deadly_a without_o repentance_n and_o god_n mercy_n yet_o many_o sin_n escape_v we_o without_o knowledge_n of_o they_o &_o many_o which_o we_o observe_v not_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o without_o actual_a and_o particular_a knowledge_n or_o observation_n of_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o actual_a or_o particular_a repentance_n of_o they_o yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o that_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n inviolable_a in_o their_o heart_n have_v a_o general_a hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n though_o for_o actual_a know_v sin_n a_o actual_a and_o particular_a repentance_n be_v require_v 28._o see_v archb._n abbot_n ag_n hil._n reason_n 5._o §_o 28._o yet_o for_o secret_a and_o unknown_a sin_n as_o common_a oversight_n error_n and_o such_o as_o we_o either_o know_v not_o or_o know_v they_o not_o to_o be_v sin_n a_o general_a hatred_n and_o a_o general_a repentance_n of_o all_o obtain_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 19.12_o psal_n 51._o title_n psal_n 19.12_o david_n repent_v actual_o particular_o and_o punctual_o for_o his_o know_a particular_a sin_n but_o of_o other_o he_o say_v in_o general_a who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n or_o know_v how_o oft_o he_o offend_v lord_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o my_o secret_a fault_n 1.13_o see_v here_o chap._n 3._o §_o 1.13_o many_o ancient_a father_n erroneous_o hold_v freewill_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o account_v heretic_n because_o it_o be_v of_o mere_a ignorance_n whereof_o they_o be_v never_o convict_v
neither_o be_v there_o any_o full_a sufficient_a settle_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o point_n in_o the_o church_n before_o their_o time_n nor_o the_o evil_a consequence_n thereof_o discern_v and_o heresy_n be_v the_o obstinate_a maintain_n of_o such_o error_n after_o the_o truth_n be_v plain_o teach_v sufficient_a to_o convict_v they_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o millenary_a error_n ibid._n see_v ibid._n and_o many_o other_o which_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v as_o afore_o be_v mention_v §._o 5._o here_o you_o may_v observe_v first_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v charge_v with_o error_n 17._o hock_n ibid._n §_o 17._o by_o consequence_n whereof_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v plain_o overthrow_v and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n extinguish_v second_o the_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a maintainer_n thereof_o after_o wholesome_a admonition_n be_v guilty_a of_o unavoidable_a condemnation_n without_o actual_a repentance_n three_o our_o father_n that_o live_v in_o those_o error_n end_n d._n whiâ—â—_n woy_n pag._n 448._o mornâ—y_o church_n cap._n 9_o end_n and_o hold_v they_o only_o upon_o ignorance_n as_o they_o be_v teach_v not_o think_v they_o do_v amiss_o and_o never_o understand_v the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o they_o might_n by_o their_o general_a hatred_n and_o repentance_n of_o all_o sin_n though_o unknown_a be_v save_v through_o god_n mercy_n and_o by_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o nothing_o in_o their_o knowledge_n and_o intent_n contrary_a thereunto_o be_v to_o be_v account_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n four_o this_o ignorance_n in_o these_o time_n can_v give_v any_o colour_n of_o excuse_n since_o by_o reason_n of_o luther_n opposition_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v better_o discuss_v the_o error_n discover_v and_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o they_o sufficient_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n not_o only_o by_o the_o divine_n of_o other_o country_n but_o even_o by_o our_o own_o english_a so_o that_o after_o so_o large_a a_o publication_n thereof_o we_o may_v say_v as_o saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o if_o our_o gospel_n he_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o unto_o they_o 12._o 2_o thess_n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 2_o thess_n 2.10_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o which_o cause_n god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n §._o 6._o antiquus_fw-la you_o bring_v forth_o but_o one_o man_n and_o make_v he_o great_a with_o praise_n as_o if_o with_o his_o great_a person_n and_o big_a word_n like_o goliath_n he_o be_v sufficient_a to_o scar_n and_o and_o fright_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o god_n antiquissimus_fw-la no_o sir_n i_o bring_v he_o forth_o as_o humble_a david_n against_o your_o goliath_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o will_v if_o you_o require_v it_o adjoine_v unto_o he_o many_o other_o worthy_n like_o david_n able_a to_o quell_v all_o your_o giant_n not_o with_o big_a word_n but_o with_o sound_a blow_n ult._n d._n field_n appendix_n to_o the_o five_o book_n pag._n ult._n second_o our_o worthy_a doctor_n field_n in_o his_o whole_a five_o book_n of_o the_o church_n every_o where_o show_v your_o corruption_n and_o refute_v they_o but_o for_o the_o present_a read_v only_o the_o last_o page_n of_o his_o whole_a work_n where_o he_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n 2_o number_n of_o erroneous_a point_n wherein_o man_n live_v and_o die_v can_v never_o be_v save_v and_o wherein_o that_o church_n show_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o faction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o babylon_n out_o of_o which_o we_o must_v fly_v unless_o we_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n three_o our_o worthy_a bishop_n downam_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr antichrist_n show_v the_o same_o his_o whole_a three_o book_n set_v out_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o christ_n especial_o the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o chapter_n contain_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o the_o eight_o chapter_n show_v her_o opposition_n against_o the_o office_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n every_o where_o allege_v your_o own_o author_n for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o the_o say_v four_o the_o like_a do_v d._n gabriel_n powell_n in_o his_o two_o book_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la antichristi_fw-la if_o i_o shall_v but_o reckon_v up_o the_o name_n only_o of_o protestant_n which_o write_n of_o these_o point_n punctual_o as_o these_o above_o name_v or_o otherwise_o other_o large_o or_o brief_o either_o purposely_o or_o occasional_o and_o obiter_fw-la by_o the_o way_n i_o shall_v be_v needless_o tedious_a five_o 261._o m._n perkins_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n judas_n pag._n 261._o i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v with_o one_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o to_o wit_n mr._n perkins_n in_o his_o lecture_n upon_o jude_n verse_n 19_o he_o say_v we_o may_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o visible_a particular_a church_n 1_o for_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o man_n except_o from_o the_o private_a society_n of_o notorious_a offender_n only_o in_o private_a conversation_n 1._o cor_fw-la 5.11_o but_o only_a for_o error_n in_o doctrine_n 2_o and_o not_o for_o all_o error_n but_o only_o for_o error_n great_a and_o weighty_a for_o small_a error_n cut_v not_o of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o cause_v a_o separation_n 1_o cor_fw-la 3_o 15_o and_o 3_o for_o those_o weighty_a error_n even_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n or_o in_o the_o foundation_n if_o they_o behold_v only_o of_o frailty_n we_o may_v not_o separate_v but_o if_o they_o be_v hold_v and_o maintain_v with_o obstinacy_n then_o with_o good_a conscience_n we_o may_v and_o must_v separate_v from_o the_o maintainer_n of_o they_o 1_o tim_fw-la 6.3_o 4.5_o act_n 19.9.2_o chron._n 11.4_o 16_o 17._o antiquus_fw-la i_o like_v well_o of_o mr._n perkins_n judgement_n that_o we_o may_v not_o make_v separation_n for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o for_o great_a and_o weighty_a error_n against_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o those_o only_o when_o they_o be_v hold_v with_o obstinacy_n but_o where_o do_v he_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o any_o such_o antiquissimus_fw-la even_o in_o the_o same_o exposition_n of_o that_o epistle_n of_o saint_n jude_n verse_n 3_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o point_n of_o common_a salvation_n from_o pag._n 37_o to_o pag_n 97._o there_o he_o describe_v 21_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o 11_o ground_n of_o god_n service_n and_o good_a life_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o there_o he_o show_v do_v very_o much_o infringe_v and_o in_o many_o thing_n overthrow_v by_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o it_o maintain_v reed_n and_o weigh_v they_o advise_o section_n 4._o §_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n or_o great_a profit_n of_o preach_v even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o all_o necessary_a principle_n §_o 2._o as_o israel_n need_v all_o help_n after_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n and_o all_o be_v too_o little_a §_o 3._o the_o profit_n of_o preach_v in_o general_n §_o 4._o some_o particular_n for_o continual_a spiritual_a food_n cordial_a medicine_n and_o comfort_n memory_n armour_n etc._n etc._n §_o 5._o the_o continual_a need_n thereof_o be_v find_v in_o all_o church_n plant_v even_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o their_o time_n §._o 1._o antiquus_fw-la i_o will_v read_v they_o at_o my_o better_a leisure_n but_o now_o by_o the_o way_n by_o your_o allow_v these_o principal_a ground_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o man_n to_o salvation_n you_o seem_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o necessity_n of_o so_o much_o preach_v as_o be_v use_v among_o you_o for_o what_o need_v so_o much_o preach_v and_o hear_v when_o man_n be_v already_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n antiquissimus_fw-la preach_v be_v still_o necessary_a because_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n must_v continual_o receive_v increase_n 1â—_n 2_o pet._n 3_o 1â—_n as_o s._n peter_n exhort_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o his_o late_a epistle_n grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n if_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n be_v so_o perfect_a in_o all_o believer_n at_o the_o first_o instant_n that_o no_o relic_n of_o blindness_n or_o
principal_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o you_o protestant_n have_v no_o church_n at_o all_o because_o you_o have_v no_o priest_n or_o true_a minister_n send_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o urge_v whereof_o give_v i_o leave_v somewhat_o to_o enlarge_v myself_o antiquissimus_fw-la say_v what_o you_o will_n i_o hope_v to_o give_v you_o a_o sufficient_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n antiquus_fw-la first_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n without_o true_a minister_n to_o teach_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n to_o perform_v the_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o god_n people_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n etc._n salvation_n ephes_n 4.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o give_v all_o necessary_a gift_n unto_o man_n make_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n gather_v and_o perfect_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o edify_v of_o the_o church_n to_o continue_v by_o succession_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 13._o world_n jb._n verse_n 13._o that_o all_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o error_n and_o unite_v in_o the_o truth_n these_o be_v the_o lord_n ambassador_n 20._o ambassador_n 2_o cor._n 5.18_o 19_o 20._o planter_n waterer_n husbandman_n bvilder_n yea_o co-adjutors_a and_o workers-together-with_a god_n 9_o god_n 1_o cor_fw-la 3.6_o 9_o second_o therefore_o these_o minister_n must_v be_v furnish_v by_o the_o lord_n with_o two_o thing_n 1_o with_o authority_n to_o meddle_v with_o this_o holy_a service_n 2_o with_o power_n effectual_o to_o perform_v those_o ancient_a act_n of_o gracious_a efficacy_n belong_v to_o their_o office_n as_o teach_v of_o true_a save_a doctrine_n forgive_a of_o sin_n and_o administer_a the_o admirable_a holy_a sacrament_n which_o no_o man_n of_o any_o other_o rank_n can_v do_v and_o which_o they_o only_o can_v do_v who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o furnish_v with_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o with_o who_o god_n effectual_o work_v to_o which_o end_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n give_v to_o priest_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n officer_n imprint_n a_o character_n in_o the_o receiver_n sine_fw-la receiver_n bellar._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o §_o propositio_fw-la sexta._fw-it &_o §_o prop._n tertia_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la that_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v god_n be_v present_a promise_n present_a by_o covenant_n or_o promise_n ex_fw-la pacto_fw-la and_o concur_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o supernatural_a effect_n which_o he_o do_v not_o where_o his_o character_n be_v want_v therefore_o when_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n with_o this_o commission_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_v etc._n you_v joh._n 20.21_o etc._n etc._n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v where_o he_o give_v they_o both_o commission_n and_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o saint_n matthewes_n gospel_n 20._o gospel_n matth._n 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o first_o mention_v his_o unbounded_a power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v and_o bring_v the_o world_n into_o his_o subjection_n add_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n with_o their_o person_n while_o they_o live_v and_o with_o their_o successor_n while_o the_o world_n last_v with_o his_o power_n and_o effectual_a work_n with_o they_o so_o that_o christ_n must_v send_v and_o he_o must_v furnish_v with_o gift_n and_o power_n and_o no_o man_n take_v to_o himself_o this_o office_n or_o honour_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n 5.4_o aaron_n heb._n 5.4_o three_o then_o as_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n his_o apostle_n 20.21_o apostle_n joh_n 20.21_o so_o the_o apostle_n 8._o apostle_n bellar._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o afterward_o choose_v and_o ordain_v other_o bishop_n and_o give_v they_o the_o like_a power_n to_o ordain_v other_o both_o bishop_n and_o inferior_a priest_n and_o deacon_n as_o timothy_n at_o ephesus_n titus_n in_o crect_n tit._n crect_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n to_o tim_n &_o tit._n by_o this_o mean_v all_o true_a bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v their_o succession_n and_o ordination_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o none_o be_v to_o be_v account_v true_a bishop_n that_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o former_a true_a bishop_n and_o they_o by_o other_o former_a and_o so_o upward_o ascend_v to_o the_o very_a apostle_n &_o to_o christ_n jesus_n from_o who_o they_o must_v derive_v their_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o all_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n therefore_o saint_n jerom_n say_v sacerdotem_fw-la say_v hieroâ—ym_n contra_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la it_o can_v be_v no_o church_n that_o have_v no_o ministry_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n that_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 39_o but_o cypr._n plebs_fw-la episcopo_fw-la adunata_fw-la lib._n 4._o ep_n 10._o citat_fw-la à _fw-fr possevino_n bibl_n select_v lib._n 6._o cap._n 31._o ad_fw-la interrog_n 4._o &_o d._n field_n church_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o people_n unite_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o tertullian_n further_o supra_fw-la further_o tertull._n lib._n de_n prescript_n bellar._n quo_fw-la supra_fw-la let_v heretic_n show_v the_o original_n of_o their_o church_n and_o run_v over_o the_o order_n of_o their_o bishop_n come_v down_o by_o succession_n from_o the_o begin_n so_o that_o their_o first_o bishop_n have_v some_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n for_o his_o author_n and_o predecessor_n for_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n reckon_v clement_n ordain_v by_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v magnum_fw-la say_v cypr._n lib._n 1._o ep_v 4._o ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la novatianus_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v be_v account_v a_o bishop_n who_o contemn_v the_o apostolic_a tradition_n succee_v no_o man_n but_o be_v ordain_v of_o himself_o the_o like_a have_v many_o other_o father_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n supra_fw-la bellarmine_n bellar._n quo_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o ancient_a counsel_n 36._o counsel_n so_o bellarm._n show_v lâ—o_o citato_fw-la &_o d._n field_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o &_o lib._n 5_o cap._n 36._o a_o bishop_n must_v receive_v his_o consecration_n by_o three_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o which_o be_v former_o consecrate_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o all_o inferiors_n minister_n must_v receive_v order_n of_o such_o a_o bishop_n or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a lawful_a nor_o to_o be_v receive_v they_o that_o come_v in_o other_o way_n then_o by_o this_o door_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n 10._o robber_n john_n 10.8.9_o 10._o all_o this_o describe_v and_o prove_v the_o nature_n succession_n and_o ordination_n of_o true_a bishop_n and_o inferior_a minister_n be_v the_o first_o proposition_n or_o major_a of_o my_o argument_n then_o come_v my_o assumption_n or_o minor_a proposition_n thus_o but_o the_o protestant_a minister_n be_v not_o such_o 20.11_o 1_o king_n 20.11_o namely_o their_o bishop_n be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o three_o bishop_n so_o former_o consecrate_v as_o abovesaid_a neither_o do_v their_o inferior_a minister_n receive_v their_o order_n from_o true_a bishop_n the_o conclusion_n will_v necessary_o follow_v ergo_fw-la the_o protestant_a minister_n be_v no_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o they_o have_v no_o true_a church_n among_o they_o a_o argument_n invinsible_a unanswerable_a sect._n 2._o antiquissimus_fw-la good_a sir_n triumph_v not_o before_o the_o victory_n let_v not_o he_o that_o put_v on_o his_o harness_n boast_v himself_o as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o it_o be_v your_o man_n fashion_n first_o to_o confirm_v that_o with_o glorious_a word_n and_o argument_n which_o we_o stick_v not_o at_o as_o you_o have_v do_v your_o major_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v it_o seem_v that_o we_o deny_v all_o that_o which_o you_o so_o busy_o and_o so_o brave_o prove_v and_o so_o to_o make_v we_o odious_a and_o your_o other_o fashion_n be_v as_o ill_o to_o leave_v the_o main_a matter_n in_o controversy_n utter_o unprove_v as_o here_o your_o minor_n think_v to_o carry_v it_o away_o with_o out_o face_v and_o great_a word_n this_o be_v a_o charm_a and_o bewitch_v of_o the_o credulous_a world_n without_o all_o truth_n and_o honesty_n as_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o plain_o appear_v for_o why_o else_o do_v your_o rabbin_n so_o general_o declaim_v against_o we_o and_o never_o prove_v it_o your_o 21._o your_o bristol_n motive_n 21._o bristol_n 5._o bristol_n harding_n confut_o apol._n
purgatory_n indulgence_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n communion_n of_o the_o laity_n in_o one_o species_n private_a mass_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o all_o this_o can_v prove_v you_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n nor_o the_o roman_a to_o be_v false_a because_o yet_o you_o be_v defective_a in_o this_o that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o only_o true_a entire_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o will_v not_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o that_o visible-hood_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v over_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o who_o be_v give_v the_o high_a jurisdiction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n to_o guide_v it_o right_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o error_n so_o that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o under_o his_o government_n and_o guidance_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o no_o where_o else_o neither_o can_v the_o thing_n now_o use_v which_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n any_o way_n nullify_v or_o disgrace_v the_o church_n since_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o he_o that_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v judge_v profitable_a in_o these_o time_n which_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a in_o former_a age_n all_o inferior_a and_o private_a spirit_n must_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o head_n who_o christ_n have_v constitute_v over_o his_o church_n and_o do_v assist_v with_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o err_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v make_v prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o proof_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n 16.16_o mat._n 16.16_o in_o the_o 16._o of_o saint_n matthew_n when_o saint_n peter_n have_v confess_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n christ_n answer_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o the_o 21_o of_o s._n john_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n 21.15_o joh._n 21.15_o since_o thou_o love_v i_o more_o than_o these_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v thou_o the_o general_a pastor_n over_o my_o whole_a flock_n even_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 22._o of_o saint_n luke_n christ_n say_v i_o will_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v 22.32_o luk._n 22.32_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n conformable_a to_o these_o scripture_n the_o father_n do_v ordinary_o give_v unto_o saint_n peter_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o mouth_n the_o chief_a the_o top_n the_o high_a the_o prince_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n all_o which_o lay_v together_o and_o well_o consider_v do_v prove_v such_o a_o prerogarive_n in_o saint_n peter_n that_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n shall_v never_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n but_o be_v infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n that_o bring_v to_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n and_o this_o be_v not_o promise_v to_o saint_n peter_n person_n or_o for_o his_o life_n only_o but_o to_o all_o his_o successor_n when_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28._o in_o the_o last_o word_n whereupon_o these_o thing_n will_v follow_v 1_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 15._o see_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o west_n part_n pag._n 15._o now_o govern_v by_o s._n peter_n successor_n be_v undoubted_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n deliver_v and_o practise_v the_o true_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o have_v the_o prerogative_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o fall_v from_o god_n have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n in_o custody_n to_o admit_v in_o by_o indulgence_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o shut_v out_o by_o excommunication_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v condemn_v so_o that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o happy_a facility_n and_o without_o it_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n of_o salvation_n 2_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v of_o the_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n that_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n upon_o earth_n and_o whosoever_o or_o what_o nation_n or_o people_n soever_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n §._o 3._o antiquis_fw-la be_v all_o this_o true_a and_o substantial_a it_o be_v able_a to_o charm_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v of_o your_o church_n and_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o and_o you_o do_v politic_o to_o keep_v this_o point_n for_o your_o last_o refuge_n and_o final_a ground_n of_o all_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o for_o if_o you_o can_v evict_v this_o you_o need_v no_o more_o if_o your_o pope_n be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o ascribe_v unto_o saint_n peter_n and_o thereby_o have_v full_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o can_v err_v all_o be_v you_o blackwell_n stapleton_n principio_fw-la doctr_n lib_n 6._o cap._n 2._o sanders_n rock_n of_o the_o church_n bristol_n motive_n 47._o etc._n etc._n see_v bellarm._n letter_n to_o blackwell_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o disputation_n and_o therefore_o your_o chieftain_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o fortify_v this_o piece_n with_o all_o the_o art_n and_o artillery_n their_o wit_n learning_n and_o power_n can_v afford_v they_o thereby_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o particular_a controversy_n wherein_o they_o find_v we_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o this_o gorgon_n head_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o affright_v the_o simple_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v their_o own_o eye_n or_o see_v your_o palpable_a corruption_n or_o believe_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v amiss_o with_o you_o be_v it_o never_o so_o foul_a and_z and_o manifest_v but_o alas_o dear_a friend_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o plain_o that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o imaginary_a castle_n build_v in_o the_o air_n without_o ground_n or_o foundation_n and_o that_o all_o your_o man_n stretch_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n far_o beyond_o their_o meaning_n etc._n b._n jewel_n b._n bilson_n b._n morton_n b_o white_n d._n rainolds_n d._n field_n etc._n etc._n to_o answer_v their_o book_n and_o argument_n punctual_o will_v ask_v too_o great_a time_n and_o be_v a_o needless_a labour_n because_o our_o learned_a man_n have_v do_v it_o sufficient_o and_o often_o already_o but_o for_o your_o satisfaction_n i_o will_v show_v you_o first_o what_o dignity_n the_o ancient_a church_n have_v yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n second_o that_o the_o supremacy_n now_o claim_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v give_v to_o saint_n peter_n either_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o three_o by_o the_o father_n but_o contrary_a that_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n be_v against_o it_o four_o that_o the_o true_a primacy_n and_o prerogative_n of_o saint_n peter_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v personal_a and_o do_v not_o descend_v to_o his_o successor_n §._o 3._o 1._o for_o the_o first_o aeneas_n silvius_n who_o be_v afterterwards_o make_v pope_n romanam_fw-la aeneas_n silvius_n epist_n 288._o ante_fw-la concilium_fw-la niceness_n cue_n sque_fw-la sibi_fw-la vivebat_fw-la &_o paruus_fw-la respectus_fw-la habebatur_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la romanam_fw-la and_o call_v pius_fw-la secundus_fw-la say_v plain_o that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 327._o year_n after_o christ_n little_a respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o be_v rome_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o antiquity_n magnificence_n dominion_n and_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o emperor_n there_o at_o that_o time_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o plant_v church_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n may_v best_o be_v propagate_v into_o the_o country_n adjoin_v city_n therefore_o be_v first_o christian_n the_o people_n dwell_v in_o country_n pagis_fw-la &_o villis_fw-la in_o page_n and_o village_n be_v not_o convert_v 31._o see_v d._n field_n church_n book_n 5._o epist_n to_o the_o reader_n &_o cap._n 27._o 30_o 31._o be_v call_v pagan_n or_o infidel_n but_o for_o their_o
pope_n can_v possible_o be_v ground_v neither_o do_v the_o father_n come_v near_o to_o prove_v it_o which_o be_v allege_v for_o it_o as_o he_o show_v antiq._n for_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n matthew_n 16._o and_o st._n john_n 21._o upon_o this_o rock_n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n since_o you_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o father_n judgement_n 7._o judgement_n before_o chap._n 6_o section_n 6_o 7._o that_o they_o belong_v as_o well_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o to_o saint_n peter_n i_o rely_v not_o upon_o they_o nor_o upon_o the_o father_n who_o by_o 12._o by_o ib._n sect_n 12._o refuse_v the_o pope_n supreme_a government_n seem_v thereby_o also_o to_o deny_v his_o infallibility_n but_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n urge_v by_o probatur_fw-la by_o bellar._n de_fw-fr pont_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o §._o quarto_fw-la probatur_fw-la many_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o prove_v this_o question_a infallibility_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v in_o his_o brest-place_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n exod._n 28._o &_o 30._o that_o be_v doctrine_n and_o verity_n which_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o 17._o &_o 9_o of_o deuteronomy_n where_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o that_o doubt_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n to_o repair_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o inquire_v of_o he_o add_v that_o he_o shall_v tell_v they_o the_o truth_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o both_o by_o sign_n and_o by_o word_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n shall_v reside_v doctrine_n and_o verity_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o can_v err_v when_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o if_o this_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o aaronicall_a chief_a priest_n much_o more_o for_o the_o christian_n conformable_a whereunto_o thereupon_o whereunto_o joh._n 11.51_o &_o rhemist_n thereupon_o caiphas_n the_o jew_n high_a priest_n in_o a_o council_n prophesy_v true_o that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o nation_n upon_o which_o text_n the_o rhemist_n do_v note_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v the_o order_n and_o office_n not_o the_o merit_n and_o person_n of_o man_n as_o caiphas_n a_o man_n many_o way_n wicked_a and_o in_o part_n a_o usurper_n in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o priesthood_n begin_v to_o decline_v and_o give_v place_n to_o the_o new_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n have_v yet_o some_o assistance_n of_o god_n for_o utterance_n of_o truth_n which_o caiphas_n himself_o mean_v not_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o marvel_v that_o christ_n deliver_v his_o truth_n by_o prelate_n his_o officer_n though_o wicked_a and_o unworthy_a of_o their_o office_n as_o also_o id_fw-la also_o canus_n loc_fw-la theol_fw-it lib._n 5._o cap._n ult._n §._o ad_fw-la id_fw-la canus_n say_v allege_v the_o same_o text_n and_o bishop_n fisher_n also_o 12._o also_o roffensis_fw-la contra_fw-la assert_v lutheri_fw-la veritat_fw-la 3._o pag._n 12._o antiquis_fw-la the_o high_a priest_n by_o their_o education_n office_n read_v study_n and_o conference_n must_v in_o all_o reason_n have_v knowledge_n far_o beyond_o ordinary_a people_n for_o sign_n whereof_o they_o may_v wear_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_v and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o repair_v to_o they_o for_o direction_n in_o their_o doubt_n as_o now_o to_o their_o learned_a minister_n who_o lip_n must_v preserve_v knowledge_n but_o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o take_v all_o for_o infallible_a which_o they_o say_v 42._o say_v b_o morton_n appeal_n l._n 3_o c._n 15_o sect_n 3._o &_o d._n field_n church_n book_n 5._o c._n 42._o the_o jew_n have_v a_o gloss_n upon_o that_o text_n if_o the_o judge_n shall_v tell_v thou_o that_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o left_a and_o affirm_v â—he_v leave_v to_o be_v the_o right_n thou_o must_v believe_v he_o but_o this_o be_v absurd_a say_v their_o lyranus_fw-la for_o no_o judgement_n that_o be_v manifest_o false_a must_v be_v believe_v from_o any_o man_n of_o what_o authority_n soever_o he_o be_v but_o the_o people_n be_v appoint_v only_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v teach_v according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 17.11_o whereupon_o christ_n say_v 23.2_o say_v mat._n 23.2_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v upon_o moses_n chair_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n general_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v but_o only_o when_o they_o utter_v and_o deliver_v pertinentia_fw-la ad_fw-la cathedram_fw-la thing_n agreeable_a to_o moses_n doctrine_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n note_v hert._n note_v glossa_fw-la in_o â—undem_fw-la locum_fw-la see_n raynolds_n hert._n this_o therefore_o prove_v no_o infallibility_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n nor_o in_o the_o pope_n no_o more_o do_v that_o of_o etc._n of_o joh._n 11.49_o etc._n etc._n caiphas_n to_o who_o we_o wonder_v that_o you_o in_o earnest_n parallel_v your_o pope_n for_o he_o speak_v once_o in_o the_o council_n true_o and_o prophetical_o god_n direct_v he_o and_o the_o event_n confirm_v it_o but_o he_o speak_v also_o in_o the_o council_n most_o untrue_o and_o blasphemous_o when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n blaspheme_v 26.65_o blaspheme_v mat_n 26.65_o as_o bellarmine_n say_v well_o dicunt_fw-la well_o bellar._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la conciliis_fw-la cap._n 8._o §_o alii_fw-la dicunt_fw-la therefore_o to_o establish_v a_o opinion_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n by_o a_o example_n of_o a_o judge_n blasphemous_o erroneous_a in_o judgement_n be_v little_o better_a than_o to_o erect_v a_o roman_a caiphas_n §._o 2._o you_o see_v therefore_o by_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o your_o proof_n first_o that_o you_o have_v no_o probability_n of_o your_o pope_n infallibility_n now_o i_o tell_v you_o second_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o any_o one_o man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o caetorum_fw-la because_o bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 4._o c._n 11._o §._o hic_fw-la notatis_fw-la costerus_n enchir_n ca._n 1._o §._o caetorum_fw-la we_o have_v all_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n primara_fw-la salvation_n coster_n ib._n aug._n doctr._n christiana_n l_o 2._o c._n 9_o bellar_n de_fw-fr iustif_a lib_n 3._o cap._n 8._o §_o primara_fw-la plain_o and_o infallible_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n saint_n peter_n be_v 16.17_o be_v mat._n 16.17_o infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o free_v from_o all_o error_n in_o doctrine_n either_o by_o teach_v then_o present_o or_o deliver_v by_o write_v to_o posterity_n so_o be_v all_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o notatis_fw-la and_o bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 11._o §_o his_o notatis_fw-la what_o they_o teach_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v unto_o salvation_n 1.13_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o gal._n 1.12_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o 1_o thes_n 1.13_o what_o they_o write_v and_o leave_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o succeed_a age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whereupon_o all_o true_a christian_n may_v and_o must_v stay_v themselves_o for_o all_o point_n touch_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n &_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a 9_o possible_a gal._n 1.8_o 9_o for_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o come_v and_o teach_v otherwise_o st._n paul_n do_v confident_o and_o double_o pronounce_v he_o anathema_n as_o long_o as_o any_o man_n or_o church_n hold_v fast_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v they_o do_v euangeistas_n do_v bellar_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o §_o quare_fw-la can_n faber_n stapulensis_n praefatione_fw-la in_o euangeistas_n unfallible_o hold_v the_o truth_n when_o they_o swerve_v from_o that_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o may_v quick_o lose_v themselves_o in_o inextricable_a error_n the_o latitude_n of_o this_o unfallible_a necessary_a save_a knowledge_n i_o have_v describe_v before_o before_o before_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n next_o before_o and_o it_o be_v that_o we_o must_v earnest_o contend_v for_o as_o saint_n jude_n say_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n 3._o saint_n jude_n vers_fw-la 3._o once_o deliver_v that_o be_v first_o and_o once_o for_o all_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o first_o church_n and_o never_o after_o to_o be_v alter_v for_o that_o contend_v earnest_o and_o for_o other_o profitable_a doctrine_n that_o be_v thence_o deduct_v by_o manifest_a consequence_n of_o reason_n contend_v also_o but_o more_o moderate_o for_o thing_n obscure_o thence_o deduct_v and_o not_o profitable_a at_o all_o contend_v not_o let_v every_o man_n judgement_n submit_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o absolute_o necessary_a point_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n once_o and_o first_o give_v and_o we_o shall_v need_v no_o more_o nor_o further_a infallibility_n in_o any_o man_n §._o 3._o but_o if_o this_o so_o much_o speak_v of_o
canonical_a scripture_n 4._o decret_n c._n in_o canonicis_fw-la do_v 19_o §_o v._o thus_o erasmus_n argue_v annot._n in_o 1_o cor._n 7._o b._n mort_fw-fr appeal_n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o sect_n 5._o &_o l_o 3._o c._n 15._o §._o 4._o consider_v last_o what_o need_n have_v there_o be_v of_o any_o counsel_n to_o what_o end_n be_v so_o much_o labour_n and_o cost_v bestow_v to_o what_o purpose_n to_o trouble_v so_o many_o university_n to_o call_v together_o so_o many_o learned_a divine_n to_o turn_v over_o so_o many_o book_n to_o beat_v their_o head_n in_o the_o find_n out_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o discuss_v of_o hard_a question_n and_o satisfy_v of_o doubt_n if_o all_o this_o may_v be_v so_o quick_o easy_o and_o sweet_o do_v by_o the_o only_a judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n chap._n 8._o of_o the_o good_a which_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n may_v do_v to_o the_o church_n §_o 1._o that_o be_v urge_v but_o 2._o answer_v that_o policy_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n only_o be_v sufficient_a and_o bless_v by_o god_n §_o 3._o but_o this_o policy_n may_v be_v set_v up_o by_o any_o sect_n §_o 4._o it_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o untollerable_a 5._o show_v by_o example_n of_o hildebrand_n 6._o the_o voyage_n against_o the_o turk_n prove_v profitable_a to_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o christian_a prince_n 7._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o gregory_n 9_o and_o frederik_n 2._o emperor_n and_o 8._o many_o other_o most_o wicked_a pope_n §_o 9_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n err_v much_o in_o government_n in_o make_v the_o pope_n so_o great_a so_o far_o from_o he_o for_o pope_n short_o after_o prove_v master_n of_o misrule_n eiect_v the_o emperor_n out_o of_o italy_n §_o 10._o their_o turbulent_a proceed_n to_o dethrone_v prince_n §_o 11._o their_o trouble_n wrought_v in_o england_n in_o king_n henry_n 1._o his_o time_n by_o anselme_n in_o king_n henry_n 2._o time_n by_o becket_n in_o king_n johns_n reign_n by_o pope_n innocent_n §_o 12._o in_o these_o latter_a time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la and_o the_o erect_n of_o seminary_n at_o rome_n and_o rheims_n school_n of_o traitor_n the_o reason_n brief_o touch_v 1._o of_o the_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n 2._o of_o ormonds_n brethren_n 3._o and_o 4._o of_o other_o petty_a conspiracy_n 5._o stukely_n 6._o sanders_n 7._o someruile_a 8._o motive_n to_o the_o lady_n of_o honour_n 9_o of_o throgmorton_n 10._o mendoza_n 11._o creighton_n the_o jesuite_n 12._o parry_n 13._o percy_n 14._o savage_a 15._o balard_n with_o his_o complice_n 16._o aubespineus_fw-la 17._o stanley_z and_o york_n 18._o the_o spanish_a armado_n 19_o lopez_n 20._o squire_n 21._o tyrone_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n 22._o watson_n clarke_n and_o other_o 23._o the_o powder_n treason_n some_o observation_n out_o of_o these_o §_o 13._o a_o good_a christian_n abhor_v these_o treason_n and_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v they_o §_o 14._o and_o thereby_o be_v by_o reason_n force_v to_o renounce_v to_o be_v a_o absolute_a papist_n and_o to_o think_v the_o doctrine_n ground_v only_o upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n without_o scripture_n to_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o consequent_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v a_o roman-catholic_a the_o conclusion_n with_o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o whole_a precedent_n conference_n §._o 1._o antiquus_fw-la although_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o judgement_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o divine_a proof_n yet_o be_v the_o good_a thereof_o so_o great_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o much_o other_o happiness_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n that_o even_o in_o good_a reason_n and_o policy_n the_o very_a shadow_n of_o proof_n shall_v be_v admit_v as_o sufficient_a to_o establish_v it_o and_o if_o such_o power_n and_o infallible_a judgement_n may_v be_v give_v to_o any_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o have_v from_o all_o antiquity_n be_v account_v the_o principal_a patriarch_n and_o the_o high_a bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o world_n antiquissimus_fw-la indeed_o antiquus_fw-la now_o i_o think_v you_o hit_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o mere_a humane_a policy_n shadow_v by_o the_o scripture_n cunning_o wrest_v devise_v by_o their_o learned_a politician_n for_o their_o own_o wealth_n and_o greatness_n and_o teach_v by_o their_o agent_n as_o most_o necessary_a for_o peace_n unity_n and_o much_o other_o good_a etc._n good_a bellar_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o §_o quarta_fw-la proposit_a o._n probabile_fw-la est_fw-la pâ—eque_fw-la credi_fw-la potest_fw-la pontificem_fw-la ut_fw-la pontificem_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n seem_v to_o confess_v thus_o much_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v probable_a &_o may_v pious_o be_v think_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n can_v err_v nor_o as_o a_o particular_a person_n be_v a_o heretic_n have_v he_o have_v better_a argument_n be_v it_o probable_a he_o will_v have_v come_v in_o with_o probabile_fw-la est_fw-la piéque_fw-la credi_fw-la potest_fw-la but_o your_o oporteret_fw-la your_o costerus_n enchir_n pag._n 123._o si_fw-mi nullum_fw-la caput_fw-la visibile_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la constitutum_fw-la foret_fw-la uchementer_fw-la optari_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la oporteret_fw-la costerus_n the_o jesuite_n be_v a_o little_a more_o plain_a if_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a head_n say_v he_o appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o such_o a_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o of_o all_o man_n and_o your_o d._n 6._o d._n alabaster_n motive_n 6._o alabaster_n yet_o more_o plain_o where_o say_v he_o there_o be_v not_o a_o infallible_a authority_n which_o do_v judge_v and_o decide_v controversy_n by_o remove_v all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_n and_o reply_n and_o unto_o which_o absolute_a obedience_n be_v tie_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v variety_n of_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n which_o can_v be_v tie_v in_o one_o knot_n and_o therefore_o the_o protestant_n have_v do_v very_o unwise_o to_o disgrace_v and_o reject_v this_o profitable_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o fountain_n of_o unity_n mr_n alabaster_n call_v it_o policy_n §._o 2._o but_o alas_o dear_a friend_n in_o god_n business_n i_o look_v only_o for_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n which_o god_n may_v bless_v and_o prosper_v not_o for_o shadow_n and_o policy_n without_o they_o which_o god_n do_v ordinary_o infatuate_a and_o confound_v happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o the_o angel_n if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o when_o they_o strive_v to_o be_v high_o their_o policy_n fail_v they_o they_o fall_v low_o and_o of_o angel_n become_v devil_n god_n ordinance_n for_o 15._o for_o ephes_n 4._o vers_fw-la 12_o 13_o 15._o gather_v of_o his_o saint_n 14._o saint_n vers_fw-la 14._o preserve_v true_a and_o uncorrupt_a doctrine_n and_o 16._o and_o vers_fw-la 16._o effectual_a perfect_a of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o part_n be_v say_v saint_n paul_n 11._o paul_n vers_fw-la 11._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n if_o one_o visible_a head_n have_v be_v necessary_a to_o these_o purpose_n here_o be_v the_o place_n he_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o wherein_o since_o he_o be_v not_o mention_v doubtless_o saint_n paul_n know_v no_o such_o ordinance_n of_o god_n see_v the_o like_a catalogue_n of_o church-officer_n in_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o 29._o etc._n etc._n this_o one_o visible_a head_n be_v never_o mention_v nor_o here_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o leave_v out_o as_o supernumerarius_fw-la and_o superfluous_a and_o we_o find_v whilst_o god_n ordinance_n be_v observe_v the_o church_n do_v wonderful_o prosper_v when_o it_o be_v shoulder_v out_o out_o by_o humane_a policy_n all_o thing_n grow_v worse_a and_o go_v to_o wrack_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n 20._o spirit_n b._n usher_n sermon_n at_o wansted_n pag._n 20._o that_o the_o first_o planter_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o successor_n spread_v themselves_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o â—ame_n faith_n every_o where_o in_o great_a unity_n and_o uniformity_n and_o yet_o be_v keep_v only_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o bond_n of_o peace_n without_o set_v up_o any_o one_o man_n on_o earth_n over_o they_o all_o to_o keep_v peace_n and_o unity_n the_o true_a bond_n which_o contain_v the_o doctor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o wrought_v the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n continue_v in_o our_o church_n also_o
sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la regula_n credendâ—_fw-la certissima_fw-la tutissimaque_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n cum_fw-la bellarmine_n bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o §_o quare_fw-la cum_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o safe_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o spiritus_fw-la dominatur_fw-la in_o conscientijs_fw-la fidelium_fw-la the_o holy_a spirit_n rule_v in_o the_o faithful_n conscience_n make_v they_o all_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o though_o disjoin_v in_o nation_n law_n and_o language_n yet_o still_o to_o consent_v in_o the_o substantial_a point_n of_o reform_a religion_n and_o constant_o to_o suffer_v for_o they_o in_o persecution_n which_o unity_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o any_o kingdom_n inter_fw-la nos_fw-la among_o we_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n assume_v but_o by_o christ_n kingdom_n intra_fw-la nos_fw-la within_o we_o rule_v our_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o kingdom_n he_o say_v be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o mere_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a §._o 3._o but_o now_o as_o if_o god_n truth_n stand_v need_n of_o our_o shadow_a lie_n to_o maintain_v it_o or_o that_o humane_a policy_n can_v devise_v better_a mean_n for_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n then_o either_o he_o by_o his_o own_o providence_n have_v prescribe_v or_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n practise_v or_o else_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v some_o new_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o be_v maintain_v neither_o impose_v by_o god_n nor_o able_a to_o stand_v of_o themselves_o we_o forsooth_o must_v devise_v to_o set_v up_o a_o man_n as_o blind_v and_o corrupt_a as_o ourselves_o and_o attribute_v unto_o he_o infallibility_n in_o judgement_n and_o unbounded_a jurisdiction_n in_o government_n which_o neither_o scripture_n father_n nor_o any_o reason_n do_v give_v he_o and_o by_o he_o we_o must_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v blindefold_a in_o a_o conceit_n of_o great_a peace_n and_o unity_n than_o the_o truth_n and_o god_n spirit_n at_o first_o afford_v which_o be_v a_o mere_a dream_n and_o not_o only_o a_o carnal_a but_o a_o most_o deceivable_a policy_n and_o no_o better_a than_o the_o priest_n of_o antichrist_n may_v plot_v in_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o whole_a guide_n of_o their_o wicked_a master_n and_o attribute_v unto_o he_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n without_o ground_n or_o reason_n §._o 4._o that_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o jurisdiction_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n i_o have_v show_v before_o with_o many_o reason_n against_o they_o both_o now_o since_o you_o urge_v the_o profit_n thereof_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o unprofitablenesse_n and_o the_o intolerable_a inconvenience_n thereof_o to_o the_o church_n prince_n and_o commonwealth_n antâ—q_n if_o you_o can_v do_v so_o you_o shall_v go_v beyond_o my_o expectation_n antiquis_fw-la i_o have_v do_v it_o in_o part_n already_o etc._n see_v before_o book_n 1._o cap._n 5._o §._o 3_o 5_o etc._n etc._n when_o i_o show_v you_o how_o the_o pope_n earthly_a kingdom_n erect_v and_o maintain_v by_o many_o uniustifiable_a practice_n and_o polices_fw-la spoil_v christ_n heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o rob_v earthly_a kingdom_n of_o wealth_n peace_n comfort_n and_o many_o other_o blessing_n as_o by_o exempt_n all_o the_o clergy_n both_o their_o person_n good_n and_o land_n from_o the_o government_n right_a or_o maintenance_n of_o secular_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n by_o make_v the_o pope_n superior_a to_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o depose_v they_o and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n to_o other_o if_o he_o think_v it_o good_a for_o the_o church_n and_o to_o that_o end_n free_v subject_n from_o their_o swear_a fidelity_n and_o arm_v they_o against_o their_o sovereign_n a_o doctrine_n fruitful_a of_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n 7._o ib._n sect_n 7._o by_o dispense_n and_o dissolve_v oath_n covenant_n and_o league_n and_o all_o other_o bond_n and_o sinew_n of_o humane_a society_n peace_n and_o security_n 9_o ib._n sect_n 8_o 9_o by_o dispense_n with_o god_n law_n in_o matrimonial_a cause_n and_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n totum_fw-la ib._n cap._n 6._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la as_o also_o by_o many_o hurtful_a policy_n to_o maintain_v this_o power_n deprive_v god_n people_n of_o god_n word_n and_o authorise_a monk_n and_o friar_n to_o preach_v where_o they_o listen_v without_o control_n of_o bishop_n corrupt_v divinity_n by_o schoolmen_n subtlety_n jesuit_n statist_n and_o incendiary_n and_o many_o other_o device_n to_o draw_v to_o their_o faction_n the_o wealth_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o word_n meditate_v and_o consider_v well_o of_o that_o which_o then_o i_o declare_v and_o you_o will_v be_v satisfy_v that_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o papacy_n practise_v be_v most_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o untollerable_a to_o prince_n and_o commonwealth_n §._o 5._o but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o more_o thorough_o i_o will_v show_v you_o some_o example_n hildebrand_n who_o as_o onuphrius_n say_v first_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n princedom_n make_v himself_o pope_n by_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o a_o synod_n &c_n synod_n trithem_n chron_n hirsaugiens_fw-la a_o 1081._o auentin_n annal_n boior_fw-la l._n 5._o &_o marian_n chron_n l._n 3._o a_o 1081_o &c_n &c_n of_o 30._o bishop_n of_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n and_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o arm_a man_n with_o some_o few_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o further_v by_o the_o great_a riches_n of_o maud_n a_o powerful_a gentlewoman_n of_o italy_n his_o familiar_a friend_n without_o either_o the_o etc._n the_o carlt._n iurisd_v cap._n 7._o §._o 103._o benno_n naucler_n generate_fw-la 36._o this_o story_n i_o collect_v out_o of_o those_o history_n and_o our_o learned_a man_n k._n james_n bb_n jewel_n morton_n carlton_n bilson_n usher_n etc._n etc._n emperor_n consent_n or_o the_o cardinal_n he_o call_v his_o name_n gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v now_o warm_a in_o the_o pope_n chair_n he_o cite_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o anno_o 1076._o to_o appear_v and_o answer_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n to_o crime_n object_v against_o he_o upon_o pain_n of_o present_a deposition_n henry_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o worm_n where_o all_o the_o teutonick_n bishop_n except_o the_o saxon_n renounce_v hildebrand_n from_o be_v pope_n and_o to_o their_o decree_n the_o german_a and_o french_a bishop_n and_o most_o of_o the_o italian_a bishop_n assemble_v at_o papia_n subscribe_v take_v their_o oath_n never_o to_o obey_v he_o more_o as_o pope_n with_o this_o decree_n caesar_n send_v his_o letter_n to_o hildebrand_n renounce_v he_o and_o pronounce_v he_o depose_v from_o the_o popedom_n the_o letter_n and_o deposition_n be_v deliver_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n whereupon_o joannes_n portuensis_n episcopus_fw-la rush_v up_o and_o cry_v out_o capiatur_fw-la let_v he_o be_v take_v at_o which_o word_n the_o perfect_a of_o the_o city_n and_o soldier_n be_v at_o point_n to_o take_v and_o slay_v he_o in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o stout_o catch_v up_o a_o sword_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o solemn_a word_n curse_v the_o emperor_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o empire_n absolve_v all_o christian_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n make_v unto_o he_o and_o forbid_v they_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o king_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o ever_o any_o emperor_n or_o king_n be_v pronounce_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o subject_n set_v free_a from_o their_o allegiance_n as_o 6._o as_o see_v onuphrius_n cite_v before_o book_n 1._o cap._n 4._o §._o 9_o &_o 10._o &_o vrspergen_v fol._n 226._o b._n carlton_n jurisd_v c._n 7._o §._o 105._o malmsburiensis_n hist_o in_o willm_n primo_fw-la angl._n reg._n otho_n frise_v in_o vita_fw-la henrici_fw-la 4._o l._n 4._o c._n 31._o b._n usher_n de_fw-fr eccles_n success_n cap._n 5._o §._o 6._o onuphrius_n and_o many_o other_o historian_n say_v this_o emperor_n henry_n say_v vrspergensis_n be_v valiant_a and_o fight_v 62._o set_v battle_n in_o number_n surpass_v m._n marcellus_n and_o julius_n caesar_n of_o who_o the_o one_o fight_v 30._o the_o other_o 50._o this_o fact_n of_o hildebrand_n open_v all_o man_n mouth_n with_o outcry_n against_o he_o calling_z him_z antichrist_n and_o that_o by_o devise_v fable_n corrupt_v history_n abuse_v scripture_n through_o his_o headlong_a ambition_n he_o seek_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n and_o play_v the_o raven_a wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n spoil_v all_o religious_a piety_n raise_v war_n sedition_n rape_n murder_n perjury_n and_o all_o evil_n thus_o cry_v the_o world_n say_v aventine_n mean_a season_n hildebrand_n prosecute_a the_o deposition_n of_o henry_n stir_v up_o the_o saxon_n against_o he_o offer_v to_o make_v they_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a west_n beside_o
yea_o deicide_n for_o king_n be_v calll_v god_n and_o regnicide_n the_o queller_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n never_o be_v any_o doctrine_n so_o fruitful_a of_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n the_o desire_n to_o maintain_v it_o the_o hunger_n to_o plant_v it_o again_o have_v be_v the_o only_a cause_n to_o the_o superstitious_a and_o pretence_n to_o the_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a of_o all_o late_a treason_n the_o traitor_n ever_o confirm_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o book_n the_o exhortation_n of_o their_o tongue_n and_o the_o sacrament_n deliver_v by_o their_o hand_n &_o many_o of_o their_o priest_n partaker_n and_o actor_n of_o their_o crime_n the_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o intolerable_a mischief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n do_v justify_v our_o law_n that_o be_v sharpen_v against_o the_o practiser_n of_o it_o 843._o see_v cambd._n annal_n 4._o pa_n t._n 842_o 843._o as_o many_o of_o your_o own_o priest_n have_v confess_v second_o you_o may_v note_v that_o never_o any_o nation_n be_v so_o often_o so_o strange_o so_o strong_o so_o devilish_o assault_v and_o endanger_v with_o treason_n as_o this_o our_o land_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n never_o any_o nation_n so_o strange_o and_o mighty_o defend_v and_o the_o traitor_n confound_v three_o consider_v whether_o these_o action_n be_v not_o manifest_a token_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n if_o we_o must_v judge_v the_o tree_n by_o his_o fruit_n as_o christ_n teach_v we_o how_o can_v the_o tree_n be_v good_a that_o bring_v forth_o such_o fruit_n 12.33_o mat._n 12.33_o be_v those_o true_a prophet_n howsoever_o they_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n that_o do_v the_o act_n of_o wolf_n no_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n to_o be_v false_a prophet_n 7.15.16_o mat._n 7.15.16_o beware_v of_o they_o your_o bellarmine_n give_v it_o for_o one_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n if_o these_o thing_n so_o teach_v and_o practise_v taste_n of_o sanctity_n what_o be_v villainy_n your_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n but_o of_o confusion_n and_o mischief_n in_o stead_n of_o build_v the_o church_n it_o ruin_v commonwealth_n and_o kingdom_n four_o look_v well_o 15._o bellarm._n â—e_n notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nota_fw-la 15._o if_o god_n protection_n and_o blessing_n be_v note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o your_o bellarmine_n teach_v what_o think_v you_o of_o we_o which_o god_n have_v so_o mighty_o defend_v and_o bless_v even_o when_o balaam_n most_o curse_v though_o you_o never_o cease_v heave_v at_o our_o foundation_n church_n and_o prince_n in_o these_o two_o last_o prince_n time_n queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n yet_o they_o have_v both_o live_v to_o see_v all_o your_o wicked_a practice_n overthrow_v the_o practiser_n ruin_v their_o people_n be_v defend_v god_n truth_n maintain_v they_o live_v happy_o dye_v in_o their_o bed_n peaceable_o and_o leave_v a_o bless_a memorial_n behind_o they_o our_o one_o queen_n bring_v more_o happiness_n to_o we_o than_o nine_o pope_n do_v to_o reme_n who_o all_o live_v in_o her_o time_n paul_n 4._o pius_fw-la 4._o pius_fw-la 5._o gregory_n 13._o sixtus_n 5._o vrbanus_n 7._o gregory_n 14._o innocent_a 9_o clemens_n 8._o they_o wrestle_v against_o she_o and_o curse_v she_o in_o vain_a and_o their_o curse_n fall_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o king_n james_n wound_v the_o learn_a of_o thâ—ir_a leader_n with_o his_o pen_n last_o consider_v well_o whether_o they_o that_o persuade_v you_o to_o be_v absolute_a roman_a catholic_n do_v not_o in_o deed_n and_o effect_n persuade_v you_o to_o be_v traitor_n troubler_n of_o the_o world_n curse_a and_o devilish_a people_n for_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a papist_n be_v no_o better_a as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o these_o manifold_a example_n of_o these_o treason_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o prince_n do_v not_o concur_v to_o root_v out_o this_o wicked_a sect_n that_o make_v wickedness_n godliness_n yea_o that_o make_v a_o traffik_fw-mi of_o king_n sacred_a life_n to_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n of_o man_n invention_n at_o rome_n above_o they_o all_o §._o 13._o antiq._n good_a sir_n i_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o such_o power_n over_o king_n to_o depose_v they_o and_o set_v up_o other_o or_o to_o dispense_v with_o subject_n oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o to_o raise_v war_n or_o other_o trouble_n against_o civil_a magistrate_n i_o find_v many_o good_a catholic_n do_v reject_v and_o condemn_v such_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n they_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n willing_o and_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o i_o hold_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n reader_n heart_n conference_n of_o d._n rainolds_n &_o m._n hart._n in_o hartâ—_n preface_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v only_o a_o fatherhood_n of_o the_o church_n not_o a_o princehood_n of_o the_o world_n or_o dominion_n over_o prince_n temporal_a state_n to_o depose_v or_o dispose_v any_o way_n of_o they_o for_o christ_n say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 18.36_o world_n joh._n 18.36_o he_o pay_v ribute_n to_o secular_a magistrate_n 17.27_o magistrate_n mat._n 17.27_o meddle_v not_o with_o temporal_a matter_n no_o not_o with_o division_n of_o inheritance_n among_o brethren_n 12.14_o brethren_n luk._n 12.14_o he_o acknowledge_v pilate_n to_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v he_o and_o power_n to_o release_v he_o even_o lawful_a power_n give_v he_o from_o above_o 1â—_n above_o joh._n 19.10_o 1â—_n saint_n paul_n acknowledge_v caesar_n to_o be_v his_o lawful_a judge_n 25.10_o judge_n act_n 25.10_o and_o saint_n peter_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n teach_v thus_o 2.13_o thus_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o subiecti_fw-la estote_fw-la omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la sive_fw-la regi_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v subject_n to_o every_o humane_a creature_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o excel_v or_o to_o ruler_n as_o send_v by_o he_o to_o the_o revenge_n of_o malefactor_n but_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o good_a saint_n paul_n teach_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 1._o power_n rom_n 13_o 1._o by_o those_o high_a power_n mean_v secular_a and_o civil_a magistrate_n father_n magistrate_n as_o the_o jesuit_n pererius_n and_o tolet_n in_o locum_fw-la observe_v out_o of_o the_o father_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n 13.5_o sake_n rom._n 13.5_o and_o who_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a even_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n say_v saint_n chrysostome_n fueris_fw-la chrysostome_n chrysost_n in_o locum_fw-la ista_fw-la imperantur_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o sacerdotibus_fw-la &_o monaâ—his_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la secularibus_fw-la omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la apostolus_fw-la sis_fw-la si_fw-la euangelista_fw-la si_fw-la propheta_fw-la sive_fw-la quisquis_fw-la tandem_fw-la fueris_fw-la and_o saint_n bernard_n decipere_fw-la bernard_n bernard_n epist_n ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la senonensem_fw-la omnio_fw-la anima_fw-la tum_fw-la vestra_fw-la quis_fw-la voâ—_n excipit_fw-la qui_fw-fr tentat_fw-la excipere_fw-la tentat_fw-la decipere_fw-la write_v to_o a_o bishop_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v not_o except_v from_o temporal_a subjection_n to_o prince_n he_o that_o except_v he_o deceive_v he_o our_o late_a gracious_a sovereign_a king_n james_n deinceps_fw-la james_n king_n james_n apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n pâ—g_v 23._o &_o deinceps_fw-la allege_v many_o father_n saint_n augustin_n tertullian_n justine_n martyr_n ambrose_n optatus_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o subjection_n even_o of_o bishop_n and_o pope_n to_o the_o secular_a emperor_n and_o prince_n he_o allege_v many_o counsel_n six_o under_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o wit_n of_o frankford_n arles_n tower_n chalons_n meâ—tz_n and_o rheims_n yea_o all_o the_o general_n counsel_n that_o of_o nice_n constantinople_n ephesus_n chalcedon_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n wisdom_n and_o piety_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o desire_v from_o he_o power_n and_o validity_n to_o their_o decree_n and_o for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n he_o allege_v diverse_a counsel_n these_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n be_v so_o plain_a so_o plentiful_a so_o powerful_a with_o i_o for_o give_v dominion_n to_o prince_n and_o subiect_v all_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n unto_o they_o in_o all_o civil_a thing_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o draw_v i_o to_o deny_v my_o allegiance_n and_o subjection_n to_o my_o sovereign_n but_o i_o will_v ready_o take_v arm_n in_o his_o defence_n as_o god_n lieutenant_n and_o deputy_n though_o the_o pope_n shall_v excommunicate_v he_o antiquis_fw-la i_o joy_v to_o hear_v your_o good_a resolution_n build_v upon_o so_o good_a ground_n i_o hope_v than_o you_o justify_v we_o protestant_n for_o depart_v from_o the_o popish_a
untollerable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n since_o all_o this_o you_o have_v deliver_v with_o such_o plentiful_a and_o pregnant_a proof_n as_o i_o have_v nothing_o for_o the_o present_a to_o say_v against_o they_o i_o must_v needs_o thankful_o confess_v that_o they_o sway_v much_o with_o i_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o be_v rash_a to_o resolve_v upon_o a_o sudden_a without_o further_a meditation_n and_o consultation_n with_o man_n of_o better_a judgement_n than_o myself_o but_o i_o promise_v you_o if_o you_o at_o our_o next_o meeting_n can_v as_o well_o satisfy_v i_o in_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o you_o have_v now_o present_o in_o these_o general_a objection_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o inclinable_a with_o all_o due_a reverence_n to_o return_v unto_o your_o church_n antiquis_fw-la dear_a friend_n i_o pray_v god_n bless_v your_o meditation_n and_o consultation_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n from_o my_o heart_n so_o far_o as_o my_o read_n and_o judgement_n can_v direct_v i_o quaere_fw-la doctiores_fw-la inuenies_fw-la praesumptiores_fw-la seek_v more_o learned_a you_o shall_v haply_o find_v they_o that_o will_v presume_v more_o of_o their_o learning_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v such_o as_o will_v seek_v rather_o the_o victory_n than_o the_o truth_n i_o be_o old_a past_o my_o climacterical_a year_n as_o they_o call_v the_o year_n 63._o other_o man_n may_v have_v death_n at_o their_o back_n i_o have_v he_o always_o before_o my_o face_n i_o be_v never_o dissembler_n and_o least_o of_o all_o now_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_n meditate_v upon_o that_o i_o have_v say_v and_o especial_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o cloud_n and_o pillar_n to_o guide_v you_o to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o light_n and_o lantern_n to_o your_o foot_n quick_a and_o lively_a in_o operation_n to_o move_v your_o heart_n and_o when_o you_o be_v either_o to_o read_v meditate_v or_o confer_v first_o shut_v yourself_o in_o your_o closet_n or_o private_a chamber_n there_o fall_v down_o humble_o upon_o your_o knee_n and_o pray_v the_o most_o gracious_a god_n to_o illuminate_v your_o mind_n and_o make_v pliable_a your_o heart_n for_o true_a divine_a faith_n for_o all_o your_o read_n and_o conference_n study_n and_o meditation_n can_v work_v no_o more_o than_o humane_a faith_n build_v upon_o humane_a testimony_n which_o may_v prepare_v good_a entrance_n and_o introduction_n to_o divine_a faith_n which_o must_v afterward_o be_v full_o wrought_v confirm_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o our_o plant_n and_o water_v be_v nothing_o without_o this_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o history_n of_o former_a age_n which_o yet_o only_o the_o romish_a pretend_v to_o rely_v upon_o and_o call_v we_o thereunto_o and_o wherein_o we_o prove_v ourselves_o superior_n and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a assurance_n that_o man_n wit_n or_o humane_a mean_n can_v afford_v yet_o be_v far_o short_a of_o beget_v the_o faith_n that_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o save_v either_o they_o or_o we_o without_o the_o divine_a work_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o guidance_n and_o heavenly_a influence_n seek_v for_o by_o servant_n and_o diligent_a prayer_n and_o so_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n grace_n finis_fw-la a_o appendix_n christian_n reader_n after_o i_o have_v send_v this_o book_n to_o the_o printer_n there_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n a_o worthy_a learned_a book_n of_o doctor_n morton_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n entitle_v the_o grand_a imposture_n of_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o commend_v unto_o thy_o diligent_a read_n for_o thy_o yet-full_a satisfaction_n in_o that_o main_a point_n there_o thou_o shall_v see_v many_o of_o those_o history_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v brief_o especial_o in_o my_o late_a chapter_n more_o large_o discourse_v &_o thorough_o urge_v against_o all_o possibility_n of_o contradiction_n and_o now_o for_o a_o peroration_n or_o conclusion_n beside_o my_o former_a proof_n i_o offer_v unto_o thou_o these_o three_o weighty_a consideration_n to_o meditate_v upon_o i._o of_o the_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o pure_a primitive_a religion_n ii_o of_o the_o evil_n of_o false_a or_o corrupt_a religion_n iii_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o reformation_n thereof_o think_v not_o thy_o time_n lose_v nor_o thy_o labour_n long_o in_o read_v they_o christian_n religion_n i._o of_o the_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o pure_a primitive_a religion_n when_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o be_v once_o know_v be_v embrace_v as_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o ever_o come_v unto_o mankind_n because_o it_o not_o only_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o most_o comfortable_a mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o also_o because_o it_o train_v up_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n profitable_a for_o this_o present_a life_n and_o make_v a_o second_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n that_o city_n country_n and_o nation_n be_v find_v to_o prosper_v in_o wealth_n peace_n honesty_n diligence_n in_o every_o call_v faithfulness_n among_o man_n sobriety_n in_o themselves_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o goodness_n where_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o where_o both_o people_n and_o governor_n fear_v god_n and_o serve_v he_o as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v â—â—â—y_v 11.6_o for_o it_o wrought_v a_o wonderful_a bless_a change_n in_o all_o true_a believer_n heart_n far_o beyond_o all_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man._n of_o wolf_n they_o become_v lamb_n of_o vulture_n dove_n of_o leopard_n kid_n of_o asp_n and_o cockatrice_n innocent_n and_o child_n of_o barbarous_a savage_a and_o rude_a people_n they_o become_v civil_a devout_a just_a clean_a peaceable_a and_o holy_a all_o vice_n root_v out_o all_o virtue_n plant_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o practise_v in_o their_o life_n whereupon_o follow_v peace_n love_n unity_n prosperity_n and_o felicity_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n pliny_n lib._n 10._o epist_n 97._o citat_fw-la à _fw-la baronio_fw-la anno_fw-la 1â—4_n num_fw-la 3._o pliny_n certify_v the_o emperor_n that_o upon_o his_o thorow-search_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o christian_n he_o find_v they_o strong_o bind_v together_o by_o sacrament_n or_o oath_n not_o to_o do_v any_o wicked_a thing_n but_o not_o to_o commit_v these_o robbery_n murder_n deceit_n or_o deny_v any_o thing_n commit_v to_o their_o trust_n or_o keep_n etc._n etc._n baron_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 2._o a_o 195._o nu_fw-la 21._o euseb_n praeparat_fw-la evangel_n lib._n 6._o cap._n â—_o baronius_n cite_v bardezanus_n syrus_n give_v this_o testimony_n to_o the_o christian_n that_o in_o whatsoever_o city_n or_o country_n they_o live_v persia_n media_n parthia_n egypt_n or_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n they_o quite_o change_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o man_n to_o forsake_v and_o abandon_v theit_n old_a wild_a unjust_a beastly_a custom_n and_o become_v just_a chaste_a honest_a charitable_a suffer_v people_n and_o although_o some_o emperor_n and_o prince_n for_o a_o time_n persecute_a christian_n upon_o misinformation_n that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o their_o state_n and_o dignity_n and_o a_o rebellious_a kind_n of_o people_n yet_o in_o time_n they_o find_v the_o contrary_a and_o favour_v they_o above_o all_o other_o tertul._n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la libre_fw-la pag._n 162_o 163._o tertullian_n write_v to_o scapula_n the_o precedent_n tell_v he_o a_o christian_n be_v no_o man_n enemy_n much_o less_o enemy_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o christian_n know_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o their_o god_n and_o they_o be_v compel_v by_o their_o religion_n to_o love_v reverence_n and_o honour_v he_o and_o to_o seek_v his_o safety_n with_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n and_o therefore_o they_o profess_v &_o say_v colimus_fw-la jmperatorem_fw-la sic_fw-la quomodo_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la licet_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la expedit_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la a_fw-fr deo_fw-la consecutum_fw-la solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la we_o honour_v and_o obey_v the_o emperor_n so_o far_o as_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o and_o needful_a for_o he_o that_o be_v as_o a_o man_n next_o under_o god_n and_o have_v obtain_v of_o god_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v be_v inferior_a to_o god_n alone_o origen_n testify_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o calm_a and_o quiet_a at_o athens_n though_o the_o athenian_n be_v turbulent_a and_o seditious_a so_o also_o at_o corinth_n alexandria_n origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 3._o baron_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 2._o a_o 1â—5_n n._n 2._o and_o every_o where_o the_o church_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o best_a compose_a commonwealth_n gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n greg_n lib._n 7._o epist_n 8_o cite_v by_o kâ—ng_n james_n remonstr_n pag._n 137._o &_o apolog._n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n pag._n 94._o 600_o year_n after_o christ_n birth_n profess_v that_o
one_o to_o he_o his_o sword_n can_v not_o discern_v they_o so_o he_o may_v make_v way_n for_o his_o master_n all_o be_v one_o to_o he_o how_o unlike_a be_v the_o romish_a religion_n of_o this_o age_n to_o the_o ancient_n as_o the_o pure_a primitive_a uncorrupt_a religion_n be_v the_o great_a blessing_n both_o to_o prince_n and_o subject_n so_o this_o corrupt_a ambitious_a and_o turbulent_a visor_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v a_o untollerable_a scourge_n and_o plague_n unto_o they_o mean_v more_o likely_a to_o make_v religion_n stink_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o man_n then_o to_o make_v it_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a unto_o they_o all_o these_o unâ—atholike_a course_n i_o grant_v the_o secular_a priest_n lay_v upon_o the_o jesuite_n as_o if_o all_o other_o papist_n be_v clear_a of_o they_o which_o be_v nor_o so_o 1_o for_o who_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n â—n_v the_o â—_z of_o the_o german_a emperor_n and_o other_o king_n before_o there_o wâ—re_v any_o jesuite_n in_o the_o worlâ—_n who_o first_o beginning_n be_v little_a above_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o their_o plot_a statization_n within_o half_a that_o time_n 2_o second_o all_o papist_n in_o common_a secular_n not_o except_v hold_v the_o apostolic_a power_n and_o necessity_n of_o obey_v it_o quodlibet_n 8._o art_n 9_o â—ag_n 277._o 3_o the_o secuâ—ars_n often_o bewray_v it_o in_o their_o writing_n though_o somewhat_o covert_o because_o the_o time_n fit_v not_o so_o well_o to_o utter_v their_o mind_n plain_o see_v watson_n quodlib_n iâ—_n 9_o art_n 3._o pag._n 293_o &_o art_n 5_o pag._n 306._o &_o quodl_v 8._o art_n 6._o pag_n 243._o 4_o they_o also_o submit_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o write_n yea_o every_o word_n and_o tâ—ttle_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o quodl_v 8._o art_n 8._o pag._n 267_o &_o 361._o &_o 362._o and_o important_a consideration_n pag._n â—3_n in_o the_o postscript_n 5_o the_o secular_o sometime_o plain_o confess_v it_o jmp_n con._n pâ—g_n 15_o have_v speak_v of_o diverse_a attempt_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o spâ—niard_n in_o england_n and_o ireland_n to_o deprive_v queen_n elizabeth_n of_o her_o crown_n they_o say_v plain_o in_o all_o these_o plot_n none_o be_v more_o forward_o than_o many_o of_o we_o that_o werâ—_n priest_n add_v that_o if_o they_o the_o priest_n have_v oppose_v those_o designment_n the_o laity_n will_v have_v be_v over-rulâ—d_a by_o they_o 6_o beyond_o all_o this_o watson_n himself_o a_o secular_a priest_n who_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o say_v important_a consideration_n with_o a_o flourish_a epistle_n before_o as_o also_o the_o qâ—odlibets_n etc._n etc._n to_o clear_v the_o secular_a priest_n from_o all_o treason_n &_o evil_a practice_n become_v himself_o a_o traitor_n and_o a_o ringleader_n of_o diverse_a other_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n for_o which_o he_o and_o clarke_n his_o fellow_n be_v execute_v and_o the_o traitor_n ballard_n 1586_o be_v a_o secular_a priest_n and_o many_o secular_a priest_n be_v in_o the_o spanish_a army_n against_o england_n anno_fw-la 88_o as_o say_v the_o quodlibet_n 8._o art_n 7._o doctor_n sanders_n morton_n and_o webb_n be_v secular_a priest_n so_o that_o howsoever_o they_o will_v excuse_v themselves_o and_o lay_v all_o upon_o the_o jesuite_n it_o iâ—_n certain_a that_o all_o perfect_a papist_n be_v conscious_a or_o guilty_a in_o heart_n and_o many_o of_o they_o in_o action_n of_o these_o course_n untollerable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n isaacus_n cosaubonus_n pist_o dedic_fw-la ad_fw-la â—bum_fw-la regem_fw-la praefix_v excercitatâ—n_v baronium_n but_o concern_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o our_o happy_a reformation_n thereof_o i_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o worthy_a discourse_n of_o learned_a casaubon_n who_o after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o neither_o truth_n nor_o christian_n nor_o christ_n himself_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n ever_o want_v enemy_n and_o that_o among_o those_o enemy_n two_o troop_n have_v ever_o be_v most_o infest_a and_o most_o infectious_a nonatores_fw-la &_o veteratores_fw-la the_o introducer_n of_o new_a doctrine_n and_o they_o that_o under_o colour_n of_o forge_v antiquity_n oppugn_v the_o true_a antiquity_n as_o some_o oppugned_a the_o most_o ancient_a true_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o maintain_v old_a gentilism_n the_o worship_n of_o idol_n he_o proceed_v to_o show_v the_o old_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n see_v himself_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n creep_v in_o at_o the_o backâ—ore_o into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v the_o sow_v of_o good_a seed_n he_o secret_o sow_v tare_n among_o it_o as_o in_o our_o europe_n the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v many_o way_n give_v to_o creature_n ceremony_n under_o who_o burden_n the_o church_n groan_v in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n wonderful_o increase_v draw_v man_n from_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n to_o place_v all_o their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o observe_v they_o from_o whence_o grow_v the_o worship_n of_o sacred_a relic_n beyond_o custom_n and_o due_a measure_n the_o trust_n in_o the_o aid_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o careful_a invocation_n of_o they_o the_o worship_n and_o adoration_n of_o image_n which_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n increase_v which_o novelty_n when_o it_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o set_v the_o east_n and_o west_n at_o jar_n and_o war_n and_o drive_v the_o emperor_n out_o of_o italy_n thence_o come_v also_o new_a idle_a worship_n devise_v by_o man_n brain_n and_o new_a rite_n of_o new_a superstition_n and_o the_o better_a to_o keep_v the_o world_n from_o mistrust_v or_o mislike_v such_o innovation_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v by_o the_o uncredible_a fraud_n of_o satan_n withhold_v not_o only_o from_o the_o laity_n but_o from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o top_v up_o all_o these_o evil_n be_v introduce_v a_o terrible_a domination_n of_o one_o man_n the_o seat_n of_o rome_n which_o before_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o be_v account_v the_o first_o among_o the_o patriarch_n seat_n now_o will_v be_v the_o lady_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o when_o her_o bishop_n have_v lift_v up_o her_o power_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o the_o high_a top_n not_o content_a with_o that_o height_n set_v his_o heart_n also_o to_o bring_v all_o temporal_a power_n under_o he_o and_o will_v never_o be_v quiet_a till_o he_o see_v himself_o lift_v above_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o person_n far_o beneath_o he_o upon_o who_o he_o may_v tread_v with_o his_o foot_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o listen_v or_o judge_v expedient_a for_o his_o affair_n thus_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n the_o golden_a simplicity_n of_o true_a piety_n into_o innumerable_a superstition_n christian_a liberty_n into_o horrible_a servitude_n the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o crown_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n make_v subject_a to_o that_o monarch_n mitre_n who_o challenge_v to_o himself_o alone_o the_o power_n to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n which_o he_o practise_v by_o bring_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n war_n and_o vexation_n wherewith_o europe_n be_v so_o often_o and_o mighty_o shake_v wh_o le_fw-mi the_o truth_n lie_v hide_v every_o where_o neglect_v and_o deep_o overwhelm_v drown_v and_o bury_v thus_o gasaubon_n of_o the_o former_a time_n iii_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n after_o a_o long_a suffering_n say_v he_o of_o unspeakable_a evil_n after_o long_a sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o emperor_n prince_n clergy_n and_o laity_n after_o much_o expectation_n of_o many_o age_n for_o reformation_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n often_o promise_v never_o perform_v at_o last_o there_o be_v some_o find_v which_o break_v the_o patience_n and_o show_v themselves_o leader_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o truth_n from_o their_o heart_n what_o they_o be_v or_o what_o infirmity_n they_o have_v it_o matter_v not_o to_o argue_v malice_n never_o speak_v well_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o innocent_a this_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o very_a event_n that_o they_o as_o man_n stir_v up_o by_o god_n awake_v and_o rouse_v up_o the_o world_n to_o look_v into_o the_o corruption_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o long-time_n have_v bring_v in_o and_o to_o think_v of_o the_o grievance_n and_o complaint_n which_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n throughout_o europe_n have_v show_v and_o if_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v carry_v the_o mind_n to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o entreaty_n &_o prayer_n public_a or_o private_a of_o the_o emperor_n
king_n prince_n and_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n their_o hope_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o often_o delude_v who_o seek_v and_o promise_v to_o themselves_o at_o least_o some_o tolerable_a reformation_n from_o he_o neither_o shall_v there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o rent_n among_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n when_o every_o nation_n see_v rome_n will_v do_v nothing_o be_v constrain_v to_o look_v to_o itself_o and_o make_v if_o not_o a_o perfect_a reformation_n yet_o as_o good_a as_o it_o can_v and_o as_o near_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o time_n and_o mean_n will_v afford_v for_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o intend_a reformation_n be_v not_o perfect_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o some_o reform_a church_n yet_o sure_o first_o thâ—_n reformer_n mind_n be_v good_a who_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o endeavour_n seek_v it_o and_o second_o the_o conjunction_n of_o all_o nation_n wit_n learning_n and_o other_o mean_n by_o a_o free_a general_a council_n which_o may_v over-rule_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o other_o particular_n be_v only_o hinder_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o faction_n but_o 3_o sure_o the_o reformation_n be_v most_o laudable_a and_o necessary_a if_o it_o have_v effect_v no_o more_o but_o this_o as_o one_o of_o they_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o cardinalll_n sadolet_n that_o they_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v constitute_v in_o their_o country_n somewhat_o better_a form_n of_o the_o church_n which_o before_o be_v most_o untollerable_a both_o to_o prince_n and_o people_n such_o a_o reformation_n as_o many_o former_a age_n have_v with_o grievous_a sigh_n and_o groan_n wish_a and_o desire_v hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a because_o the_o truth_n in_o europe_n have_v not_o yet_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n joh._n 8.32_o and_o the_o truth_n shall_v set_v you_o free_a therefore_o 1_v our_o late_a prince_n 2_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o 3_o all_o the_o people_n have_v see_v and_o feel_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v most_o thankful_a to_o he_o except_o they_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o insensible_a and_o ungrateful_a for_o their_o great_a blessing_n follow_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n 1_o the_o prince_n that_o they_o reign_v now_o in_o their_o own_o right_n they_o be_v not_o the_o liege-man_n and_o vassal_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v not_o their_o kingdom_n precariò_fw-la at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o another_o as_o bailiff_n of_o another_o man_n inheritance_n that_o they_o and_o their_o reverend_a clergy_n be_v at_o unity_n neither_o fear_v excommunication_n nor_o deposition_n from_o other_o that_o they_o divide_v the_o care_n of_o place_v minister_n with_o their_o bishop_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o without_o fear_n that_o part_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o concern_v the_o temporall_n and_o leave_v that_o part_n of_o the_o care_n to_o the_o bishop_n which_o touch_v spiritual_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v true_a king_n for_o this_o blessing_n king_n be_v behoulden_a to_o god_n truth_n which_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o they_o which_o establish_v they_o and_o be_v with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n by_o they_o to_o be_v establish_v alas_o for_o those_o former_a time_n inas_fw-la see_v polydore_n hist_o angl._n lib._n 5._o pag._n 86._o wherein_o among_o our_o king_n glorious_a ancestor_n one_o lead_v away_o with_o blind_a superstition_n have_v zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n when_o no_o necessity_n compel_v he_o make_v his_o kingdom_n tributary_n to_o gregory_n the_o three_o king_n john_n bishop_n of_o rome_n another_o bring_v into_o desperation_n by_o adverse_a cross_n yield_v up_o his_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n to_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v miserable_o embroil_v and_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v the_o pope_n steward_n or_o bailie_n o_o horrid_a blindness_n of_o those_o time_n o_o successor_n of_o peter_n egregious_o resemble_v peter_n in_o their_o do_n o_o what_o a_o grief_n surprise_a not_o only_o the_o baron_n noble_n and_o all_o subject_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o also_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n throughout_o europe_n as_o every_o one_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o better_a than_o other_o to_o see_v the_o fall_n so_o heavy_a so_o foul_a of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n the_o speech_n which_o some_o of_o they_o utter_v at_o the_o news_n of_o so_o inhuman_a example_n be_v commit_v to_o write_v for_o perpetual_a memory_n as_o witness_n also_o of_o their_o most_o just_a both_o indignation_n and_o amazement_n yea_o the_o speech_n of_o that_o unfortunate_a king_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v deep_o settle_v in_o all_o prince_n heart_n after_o that_o i_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n say_v he_o and_o subject_v myself_o and_o my_o kingdom_n alas_o for_o sorrow_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n nothing_o come_v to_o i_o prosperous_a but_o all_o thing_n contrary_a post_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la dixi_fw-la deo_fw-la reconciliatus_fw-la i_o ac_fw-la mea_fw-la regna_fw-la proh_o dolour_n romana_fw-la subjeci_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nulla_fw-la mihi_fw-la prospera_fw-la sed_fw-la contraria_fw-la omne_fw-la advenerunt_fw-la 2_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o england_n live_v happy_o the_o bishop_n elect_v need_v not_o run_v beyond_o the_o alps_n to_o buy_v their_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n nor_o purchase_v their_o palles_fw-la with_o the_o weight_n of_o gold_n nor_o run_v to_o rome_n every_o 3_o year_n or_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o pope_n listen_v that_o be_v as_o oft_o as_o he_o thirst_v after_o english_a coin_n now_o they_o have_v no_o such_o care_n as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n have_v to_o take_v up_o the_o best_a benefice_n for_o italian_n in_o which_o benefice_n as_o mathy_n paris_n say_v neither_o law_n nor_o order_n be_v keep_v nor_o relief_n for_o the_o poor_a nor_o hospitality_n nor_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n nor_o necessary_a ornament_n or_o repair_v of_o church_n nor_o care_n of_o soul_n nor_o divine_a or_o devout_a prayer_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o as_o be_v accustom_v in_o the_o country_n but_o in_o their_o building_n the_o wall_n and_o roof_n fall_v down_o or_o be_v pitiful_o rend_v and_o tear_v now_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n fear_v not_o new_a bull_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o suspend_v he_o from_o collate_v any_o benefice_n until_o 300_o roman_n be_v provide_v for_o by_o benefice_n next_o fall_v void_a as_o it_o fall_v out_o anno_fw-la 1239_o to_o edmund_n the_o archbishop_n by_o bull_n send_v from_o gregory_n 9_o the_o pope_n have_v promise_v it_o to_o the_o roman_a citizen_n who_o at_o that_o time_n little_o favour_v he_o 3_o the_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n arise_v in_o england_n by_o a_o very_a ancient_a canon_n whereof_o s._n cyprian_n also_o make_v mention_n be_v determine_v in_o england_n the_o collector_n of_o peter_n penny_n and_o other_o contribution_n the_o roman_a visitor_n proctor_n and_o farmer_n the_o merchant_n of_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n to_o man_n according_a to_o their_o wealth_n the_o dispenser_n of_o vow_n and_o institor_n of_o legitimation_n to_o make_v man_n capable_a of_o order_n the_o caursine_n usurer_n that_o live_v at_o rome_n but_o draw_v thither_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o england_n lend_v to_o english_a noble_n &_o other_o upon_o mortgage_n of_o their_o land_n or_o other_o extreme_a usury_n money_n to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o harpy_n the_o bringer_n of_o bull_n for_o new_a extortion_n the_o witty_a mice-catcher_n muscipulatores_n as_o the_o story_n call_v they_o such_o as_o petrus_n rubeus_n and_o many_o other_o con_v artificer_n to_o drain_v money_n from_o man_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o six_o hundred_o such_o like_a greedy_a and_o grievous_a art_n by_o the_o unutterable_a benefit_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n their_o name_n be_v now_o scarce_o hear_v of_o and_o shall_v be_v utter_o unknown_a be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o monument_n and_o history_n of_o former_a age_n neither_o do_v now_o any_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la any_o messenger_n from_o the_o pope_n side_n exercise_v any_o ravine_n for_o money_n in_o england_n as_o many_o do_v heretofore_o and_o some_o with_o execrable_a hunger_n of_o gold_n as_o we_o read_v of_o one_o of_o they_o otto_n send_v by_o gregory_n 9_o who_o after_o three_o year_n rake_v together_o of_o money_n by_o most_o detestable_a art_n at_o last_o depart_v hence_o leave_v not_o so_o much_o money_n in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o he_o either_o carry_v with_o